therefore_o chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o they_o allege_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o he_o admonysh_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o mark_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o here_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o chrisostomes_n mind_n but_o that_o by_o this_o example_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n eye_n all_o mystery_n to_o be_v see_v with_o inward_a eye_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o example_n that_o he_o take_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v away_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o visible_a thing_n and_o to_o transport_v they_o a_o other_o way_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v of_o no_o force_n therefore_o he_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n where_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o consider_v all_o thing_n with_o our_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o but_o whether_o chrisostomes_n word_n do_v tend_v either_o to_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n sacrament_n chrisostom_n against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v they_o indifferent_o make_v on_o our_o part_n against_o our_o adversaries_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o travail_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v contrariwyse_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n false_o name_v sacrament_n and_o mysterye_n a-dilemma_n the_o objection_n of_o chrisostom_n avoid_v by_o a-dilemma_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o mysterye_n final_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o shape_n as_o we_o call_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v continual_o remain_v and_o that_o they_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v here_o peradventure_o many_o will_v marvel_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n same_o a_o question_n ask_v with_o the_o cause_n declare_v why_o that_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o import_v neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnatyon_n why_o then_o frythe_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n either_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o but_o rather_o may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n free_o to_o judge_v either_o on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o on_o the_o other_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o neither_o part_n do_v contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v still_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n what_o than_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o i_o will_v therefore_o so_o willing_o suffer_v death_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o die_v be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_v &_o other_o head_n prelate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n the_o form_n and_o shape_n only_o not_o be_v change_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o place_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n write_v faith_n faith_n this_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o time_n when_o frythe_o write_v but_o that_o you_o may_v without_o danger_n or_o damnation_n either_o believe_v it_o or_o think_v the_o contrary_n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n diverse_a reason_n do_v lead_v i_o thereunto_o first_o for_o that_o i_o do_v playnelye_o see_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n beleve_v three_o cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v beleve_v or_o of_o approve_a doctor_n second_o for_o that_o by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o author_n unto_o christian_n to_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o creed_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v special_o such_o thing_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n the_o belief_n whereof_o have_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o authority_n or_o reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v bind_v we_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o beleve_v of_o any_o such_o article_n thirdlye_o because_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o divyne_n or_o priest_n be_v prejudicial_a in_o this_o point_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n unto_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o german_n heluetian_o and_o other_o which_o altogether_o reject_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bolye_a and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_o as_o well_o those_o that_o take_v luther_n part_n as_o those_o which_o hold_v with_o oecolampadius_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o case_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o upright_a conscience_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o death_n which_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v transubstantiation_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n and_o whole_a disputation_n of_o john_n frith_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o moderation_n and_o uprightness_n but_o when_o as_o no_o reason_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o these_o furious_a foe_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1533._o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o sit_v in_o paul_n upon_o friday_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o june_n minister_v certain_a interrogatory_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o purgatory_n unto_o the_o say_a frith_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v &_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n above_o do_v appear_v he_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o his_o answear_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la frithus_fw-la ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la sentio_fw-la ita_fw-la dixi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o affirmavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fryth_n the_o subscription_n of_o john_n fryth_n ¶_o i_o frith_n thus_o do_v think_v and_o as_o i_o think_v so_o have_v i_o say_v write_v teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o in_o my_o book_n have_v publish_v but_o when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v fiat_n judicium_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la condemn_v john_n fryth_n condemn_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o sentence_n give_v against_o
late_o invent_v 1063._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a opinion_n and_o stand_v with_o no_o antiquity_n lanâ—rancus_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la &_o bish._n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1063._o reach_v not_o much_o above_o y_fw-fr e_o age_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o most_o above_o the_o the_o time_n of_o lancfrancus_n a_o 1070._o it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v wherein_o first_o may_v be_v join_v this_o issue_n that_o this_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o induce_v or_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o ann_n 1216._o or_o at_o most_o before_o the_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la the_o italian_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1070._o in_o which_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v reason_v upon_o amongst_o certain_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v public_o determine_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o general_a law_n or_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v 1215._o innocentâ—_n â—_z be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 1215._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresaid_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o also_o by_o history_n of_o time_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o our_o adversaries_n seem_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n certain_a speech_n and_o phrase_n which_o they_o wrest_v and_o wring_v to_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v be_v beleve_v &_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v sacrame_v phrase_n of_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrame_v alter_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n with_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n and_o bear_v themselves_o brag_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v upon_o y_o e_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o other_o then_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n say_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o time_n by_o this_o history_n well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o prodigious_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o consent_n and_o antiquity_n as_o they_o imagine_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o heresy_n or_o treason_n be_v make_v of_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n before_o y_z e_z time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 5._o or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o lanfrancus_fw-la as_o be_v aforesaid_a about_o the_o which_o time_n satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v let_v lose_v to_o seduce_v the_o world_n for_o probation_n whereof_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o augustine_n transubstantiation_n doctor_n against_o transubstantiation_n which_o both_o do_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o know_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n august_n tertullian_n august_n neither_o be_v s._n ambrose_n any_o heretic_n or_o traitor_n where_o he_o write_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la convertantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 408._o ambrose_n ¶_o anno_fw-la 408._o which_o word_n lanfrancus_fw-la can_v not_o answer_v unto_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n gelasius_n be_v bishop_n if_o rome_n and_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n 500_o gelatius_n lib._n contra_fw-la eutichen_n anno_fw-la 500_o and_o speakth_v of_o a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o there_o expound_v himself_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o mutation_n so_o that_o he_o express_o show_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n with_o other_o word_n more_o very_a plain_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o the_o which_o word_n contarenus_n in_o the_o assemble_v of_o ratesbone_n can_v not_o well_o answer_v but_o stand_v astonish_v theodoretus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a simbole_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eutichen_n theodoretus_n secund_a 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la eutichen_n i._o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n mix_v after_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n any_o more_o but_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o explicate_v his_o word_n more_o plain_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n one_o be_v earthly_a which_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o these_o word_n both_o his_o own_o opinion_n plain_o &_o also_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o hesichius_n lib._n 20._o in_o levit._n cap._n 8._o hesichius_n also_o who_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la i._o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o bread_n declare_v thereby_o two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o age_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o heresy_n nor_o treason_n therefore_o be_v ever_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o say_v corpus_fw-la ¶_o anno._n 500_o emissenus_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la distinct._n 2._o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la compare_v a_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o holy_a misterye_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n express_v plain_o quoth_v in_o exteriori_fw-la nihil_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v and_o that_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v plain_a against_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o all_o that_o age_n do_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o traitor_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la quem_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la significat_fw-la i._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n bede_n also_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 730._o writing_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 21._o have_v these_o word_n edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauperes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemptores_fw-la edent_fw-la quidem_fw-la realiter_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la referantur_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligent_a in_o pane_n &_o vino_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposito_fw-la invisibile_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verum_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la potus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la venture_n distenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la saginatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v poor_a man_n to_o wit_n despiser_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v in_o deed_n real_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v eternal_o because_o they_o shall_v understand_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n be_v visible_o set_v before_o they_o a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a meat_n &_o true_a drink_n wherewith_o not_o the_o belly_n be_v fill_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v nourish_v and_o thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o bede_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o all_o particular_n brief_o to_o conclude_v the_o far_a the_o church_n have_v
almost_o to_o show_v their_o face_n in_o so_o much_o that_o then_o both_o doctor_n smith_n chadsey_n standishe_v young_a oglethorpe_n with_o many_o more_o recant_v their_o former_a ignorance_n who_o recantation_n i_o have_v to_o show_v boner_n then_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o promote_v his_o injunction_n the_o same_o also_o do_v steven_n gardiner_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n continue_v the_o gospel_n how_o it_o flourish_v so_o long_o as_o peace_n continue_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o second_o book_n also_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o unfortunate_a discord_n fall_v among_o the_o noble_n in_o time_n so_o unfortunate_a as_o than_o it_o do_v brieflye_v during_o all_o that_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n what_o papist_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o for_o the_o pope_n devotion_n will_v or_o do_v once_o put_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o sake_n i_o show_v before_o how_o in_o these_o peaceable_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n paulus_n phagius_n universitye_n peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n place_v in_o the_o universitye_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n more_o be_v entertain_v place_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o two_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n who_o there_o with_o their_o diligent_a industry_n do_v much_o good_a the_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a disputation_n of_o who_o i_o have_v likewise_o present_a in_o my_o hand_n here_o to_o insert_v but_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o this_o volume_n drive_v i_o to_o make_v short_a especial_o see_v their_o disputation_n be_v so_o long_a and_o prolix_a as_o they_o be_v and_o also_o in_o latin_a and_o require_v of_o themselves_o a_o whole_a volume_n to_o comprehend_v they_o first_o peter_n martyr_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n the_o king_n visitor_n at_o the_o disputation_n in_o oxford_n the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o oxford_n among_o his_o other_o learned_a exercise_n do_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a school_n iij._o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v dispute_v &_o try_v by_o argument_n at_o which_o disputation_n be_v present_v the_o king_n visitour_n to_o wit_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n doctor_n haynes_n deane_n of_o exeter_n m._n richard_n morison_n esquire_n christopher_n nevynson_n doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n the_o conclusion_n propound_v be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o as_o other_o use_n to_o say_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n were_z doct._n tresham_n d._n chadsey_n maâ—â—tyr_n disputer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o peter_n maâ—â—tyr_n and_o morgan_n the_o reason_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_n heereunder_o follow_v ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o do_v name_n and_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n traâ—â—substantiaâ—tion_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_n aâ—gaynst_v traâ—â—substantiaâ—tion_n in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la we_o also_o with_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v bread_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprianus_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v outwardlye_o and_o his_o divinity_n be_v secret_a within_o domini_fw-la cyprian_a sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divinity_n insert_v itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v that_o our_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v the_o more_o religious_a ergo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o nature_n ought_v still_o to_o remain_v gelasius_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a matter_n by_o reason_n whereof_o eâ—â—tithen_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eâ—â—tithen_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o same_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certes_o the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n augustinus_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n presperiâ—_n august_n 〈◊〉_d consecrated_a do_v 2._o ex_fw-la sententi_fw-la presperiâ—_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoretus_n these_o visible_a mystery_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n eutichen_n theodorâ—â—tus_fw-la dial._n 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la eâ—â—tichen_n theodorâ—â—tus_fw-la dial._n 2._o contra_fw-la eutichen_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n again_o say_v those_o mystical_a sacrament_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la like_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divinity_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n but_o both_o the_o substance_n remain_v whole_a origine_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n 15._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n caâ—_n 15._o even_o that_o meat_n also_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v that_o part_n which_o it_o have_v material_a within_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o void_v through_o a_o man_n but_o through_o prayer_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o it_o that_o profit_v he_o which_o eat_v he_o worthy_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n jesus_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o be_v after_o we_o heres_fw-la irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o contra_fw-la heres_fw-la that_o be_v take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a as_o we_o use_v common_o to_o eat_v do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n which_o be_v after_o we_o that_o be_v which_o we_o common_o use_v to_o drink_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n item_n lib._n 4._o like_a as_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n eodem_fw-la irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d eodem_fw-la receive_v the_o word_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v now_o not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o argument_n basilius_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a by_o hope_n ro_o but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v incorruptible_a by_o change_v their_o substance_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n gregory_n notwithstanding_o whether_o we_o take_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o argument_n dam_fw-la where_o bread_n leaven_a or_o unleavened_a be_v take_v there_o be_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o accidence_n only_o â—egistro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—egistro_fw-la ri_fw-la
body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v rochester_n well-beloved_a friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o disputation_n repli_v bishop_n ridley_n repli_v with_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o to_o search_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o of_o a_o long_a season_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n must_v be_v reveyl_v to_o we_o english_a man_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o secondary_o through_o the_o most_o gentle_a clemencye_n of_o our_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n who_o the_o live_a lord_n long_o preserve_v to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o health_n wealth_n &_o godliness_n to_o mayntenaunce_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o exterpation_n of_o all_o blind_a gloss_n of_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n for_o because_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o one_o that_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o among_o you_o thâ—â—â—ore_o i_o say_v because_o of_o confer_v my_o mind_n with_o you_o i_o will_v here_o gladlye_a declare_v what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n not_o because_o this_o worshipful_a doctor_n have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o help_v in_o dissolve_v of_o argument_n propose_v against_o he_o for_o as_o i_o seem_v he_o have_v answer_v hitherto_o very_o well_o and_o clerkly_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o master_n oponent_n that_o the_o old_a ancient_a father_n do_v record_n and_o witness_n a_o certain_a honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n body_n but_o then_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o it_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o holy_a chrysostom_n say_v honour_n thou_o it_o sacrament_n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o but_o that_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o heaven_n for_o that_o body_n be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n virtual_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o it_o in_o spirit_n effect_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o for_o we_o receive_v virtual_o only_a christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n glin._n how_o they_o if_o it_o please_v your_o good_a lordship_n do_v baptism_n differ_v from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n also_o by_o grace_n and_o virtual_o rochester_n christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o baptism_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n bread_n christ_n work_v otherwise_o in_o baptism_n than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v and_o wash_v the_o infant_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o he_o do_v feed_v spiritual_o the_o receiver_n in_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o real_o and_o substantial_o as_o for_o example_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o that_o his_o royal_a person_n be_v abide_v for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o christ_n real_a person_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n subauncial_o place_v but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n create_v effectual_o for_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o power_n or_o inward_a might_n of_o his_o flesh_n glin._n if_o it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austen_n do_v say_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v but_o very_a bread_n object_n object_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n madew_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o after_o the_o consecration_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n bread_n &_o thus_o must_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austen_n be_v understand_v ¶_o here_o the_o proctor_n command_v the_o opponent_n to_o divert_v to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n but_o he_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o as_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o he_o still_o prosecute_v the_o first_o matter_n as_o follow_v glin._n the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n do_v feed_v the_o soul_n papiste_n answer_n well_o cavilled_a &_o like_o a_o papiste_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n do_v not_o remain_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o s_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v thus_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o nature_n do_v form_n but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n do_v consecrate_v and_o if_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v turn_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n here_o both_o god_n and_o man_n madew_o that_o book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n rochester_n so_o say_v all_o the_o father_n glin._n i_o do_v marvel_n at_o that_o for_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n make_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o very_a work_n rochester_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o such_o a_o book_n so_o entitle_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v lack_v the_o same_o book_n indeed_o glin._n well_o let_v it_o then_o pass_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a s._n cyprian_n 1200._o year_n past_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o change_v in_o form_n or_o quality_n but_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o almighty_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n madew_o i_o do_v answer_v thus_o that_o this_o word_n flesh_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o substance_n itself_o or_o else_o for_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n so_o that_o cyprian_a there_o do_v mean_a of_o a_o natural_a property_n and_o not_o of_o fleshly_a substance_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n where_o both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o property_n be_v change_v glin._n holy_a s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o body_n there_o make_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n ambrose·_a ambrose·_a be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o uyrgyne_n mary_n roche_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o we_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o sacramental_a body_n glin._n by_o your_o patience_n my_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o uyrgyne_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v which_o we_o do_v consecrate_v as_o minister_n by_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacramental_a or_o spiritual_a body_n yea_o a_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n without_o all_o move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n unspeakable_o and_o far_o pass_v our_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n so_o captivate_v that_o it_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v there_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o god_n word_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n which_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a bread_n but_o a_o super-substanciall_a bread_n rochester_n so_o do_v the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o for_o that_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n infude_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o y_o e_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n glin._n how_o then_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a damascene_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la who_o as_o one_o tritenius_n say_v flourish_v one_o thousand_o year_n past_a he_o say_v thus_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n mary_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinitye_n after_o the_o consecration_n in_o veritye_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o as_o the_o body_n once_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n right_n hand_n do_v remove_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v down_o at_o the_o consecration_n time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o
i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n glin._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n perne_n augustine_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n make_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n signifi_v one_o thing_n and_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n glin._n i_o refuse_v not_o his_o reason_n perne_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrament_n glin._n the_o thing_n figure_v be_v twofolde_a to_o wit_n the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n perne_n the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n nourish_v not_o ergo_fw-la somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v which_o nourish_v y_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v but_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o glin._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a master_n doctor_n perne_n the_o form_n nourish_v not_o but_o the_o body_n nourish_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n clean_o destroy_v glin._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o similitude_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v do_v nourish_v and_o yet_o certain_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o form_n do_v nourish_v miraculous_o rochester_n whosoever_o take_v away_o all_o the_o similitude_n of_o substaunce_n consequent_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n be_v three_o fold_n namely_o of_o nutrition_n of_o unity_n and_o conversion_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a similitude_n he_o be_v not_o charge_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o we_o into_o he_o for_o in_o nutrition_n this_o be_v the_o similitude_n that_o our_o blood_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v nourish_v we_o but_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o turn_v we_o into_o himself_o glin._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o reason_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o form_n do_v nourish_v miraculous_o as_o certain_a learned_a do_v affirm_v perne_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o say_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v glin._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n perne_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o bread_n still_o remain_v for_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n sundry_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n glin._n i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n for_o paul_n always_o add_v this_o article_n which_o betoken_v as_o all_o man_n hold_v some_o chief_a thing_n perne_n we_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n glin._n not_o substantial_o but_o actual_o roche_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n heaven_n christ_n body_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o body_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n glin._n we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o for_o the_o mutual_a community_n of_o the_o same_o his_o 2._o nature_n in_o one_o for_o his_o human_a nature_n i_o know_v come_v not_o from_o heaven_n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o rochester_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o y_o e_o humain_fw-fr nature_n of_o his_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o bread_n glin._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o bread_n simple_o but_o as_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o whereas_o you_o hold_v that_o y_z e_z body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v whole_a christ_n neither_o separate_n his_o soul_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n although_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o both_o or_o else_o thus_o i_o may_v reason_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rochester_n so_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o vine_n and_o so_o after_o your_o judgement_n he_o be_v both_o a_o material_a rock_n figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o vine_n but_o in_o figure_n &_o also_o a_o material_a vine_n glin._n the_o circumstance_n there_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o here_o be_v no_o trope_n for_o after_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o rochester_n gross_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n very_o gross_a your_o judgement_n herein_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o far_o discrepant_a from_o the_o truth_n glin._n if_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o he_o gross_a most_o reverend_a father_n they_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o gross_a in_o judgement_n as_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o perne_n show_v we_o one_o place_n or_o one_o doctor_n who_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v not_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n glin._n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v that_o of_o i_o for_o have_v you_o not_o have_v almost_o infinite_a place_n and_o doctor_n allege_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o former_a declaration_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o request_n at_o my_o hand_n perne_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o break_v bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n glin._n bread_n christ_n take_v brake_n and_o give_v bread_n i_o have_v answer_v often_o hereunto_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o only_o or_o material_a perne_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o double_a matter_n of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n remain_v glin._n ireneus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o earthly_a matter_n matter_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a matter_n mean_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o deity_n of_o christ._n rochester_n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a nature_n &_o i_o deny_v that_o ireneus_fw-la can_v be_v so_o understand_v therefore_o we_o desire_v the_o learned_a auditory_a to_o search_v ireneus_fw-la at_o home_n as_o opportunity_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o matter_n glin._n i_o wish_v they_o so_o to_o do_v also_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n here_o master_n grindall_n begin_v to_o dispute_v grindall_n whereas_o you_o say_v worshipful_a m._n doct._n that_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o as_o sometime_o we_o think_v repli_v grindall_n repli_v and_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n peradventure_o you_o also_o judge_v not_o so_o now_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v tofore_o but_o what_o we_o have_v once_o be_v it_o force_v not_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n figure_n august_n tertull._n with_o many_o more_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o figure_n august_n notwithstanding_o dare_v to_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o with_o many_o mo_z glin._n true_a it_o be_v but_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o prove_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n remain_v any_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n grindall_n if_o the_o form_n do_v nourish_v as_o you_o contend_v they_o nourish_v the_o natural_a and_o human_a body_n for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o nourish_v what_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v nourish_v and_o be_v nourish_v a_o like_a glin._n your_o reason_n be_v mere_a physical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o grant_v they_o nourish_v but_o miraculous_o grindall_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o form_n do_v nourish_v they_o you_o grant_v that_o bread_n remain_v glin._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o miraculous_o grindall_n if_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o substaunciall_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n
m._n perne_n m._n gest_n m._n pilkington_n cambridge_n aunswerer_n and_o disputer_n in_o those_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n in_o the_o three_o disputation_n answer_v m._n perne_n against_o who_o dispute_v one_o m._n parkar_n not_o doct._n math._n parkar_n m._n pollard_n m._n uavisour_n m._n yong._n at_o length_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n nicolas_n ridley_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o make_v this_o determination_n upon_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n as_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n nicolas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n above_o prefix_a there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o you_o that_o after_o disputation_n have_v in_o your_o common_a school_n disputation_n the_o determination_n of_o d._n nic._n ridley_n upon_o the_o disputation_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o determination_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n so_o dispute_v and_o debate_v especial_o touch_v christian_n religion_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v good_a unto_o these_o worshipful_a assistentes_fw-la join_v with_o i_o in_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v by_o your_o favourable_a patience_n declare_v both_o what_o i_o do_v think_v and_o believe_v myself_o and_o what_o also_o other_o aught_o to_o think_v of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o afterwards_o you_o do_v with_o diligence_n way_n and_o ponder_v every_o man_n at_o home_n several_o by_o himself_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o rather_o headspring_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v special_o five_o the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n transubstantiation_n 5._o princypall_a ground_n to_o take_v away_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n who_o after_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o matter_n the_o three_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o four_o be_v the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiche_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o five_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ¶_o the_o first_o ground_n this_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o against_o y_o e_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o uyne_n be_v wine_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o in_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o also_o in_o luke_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v confirm_v this_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n authority_n scripture_n to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o verity_n be_v as_o ample_a in_o one_o short_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o thousand_o moreover_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o break_v bread_n he_o give_v bread_n in_o the_o act_n luke_n call_v it_o bread_n so_o paul_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o break_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 11._o exod._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o christ_n say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 6._o john_n 6._o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n speak_v against_o the_o capernait_n say_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6._o john_n 6._o you_o see_v how_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o while_o they_o be_v offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n this_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n meaning_n altogether_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n transubstantiation_n the_o second_o ground_n against_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o the_o second_o ground_n now_o my_o second_o ground_n against_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o plain_n they_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n dionysius_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d dionysiâ—â—_n eccle._n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v they_o ignatius_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o say_v philadelph_n ignaâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o one_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v use_v together_o one_o manner_n of_o thankesgeve_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v one_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n write_v thus_o 34._o irennaeus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o even_o as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v god_n vocation_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o sacramental_a bread_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n be_v very_o plain_a tertullianus_n tertullianus_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n write_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o divers_a cesariuâ—_n chrisost._n cesariuâ—_n yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o place_n to_o fasten_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v these_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o do_v still_o remain_v therein_o and_o now_o be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n say_v bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a bread_n and_o make_v of_o wheat_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n theodorâ—â—â—us_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o theodorâ—â—â—us_fw-la the_o book_n of_o theodoret_n in_o greek_a be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o there_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o bread_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o sanctification_n gelasius_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o which_o we_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a
matter_n christo._n gelatius_n epist._n de_fw-la duabus_fw-la nâ—â—turis_fw-la in_o christo._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o sâ—il_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certes_o the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n which_o be_v not_o note_v isichius_n also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n â—ertrame_n psych_a lib_fw-la cap._n 8._o â—ertrame_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v unity_n ground_n the_o three_o ground_n nutrition_n and_o conversion_n as_o touch_v unity_n cyprian_a thus_o write_v sacrament_n cyprian_a three_o thing_n in_o sacrament_n even_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o be_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o bread_n must_v needs_o still_o remain_v or_o else_o we_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n also_o they_o that_o take_v away_o nutrition_n which_o come_v by_o bread_n do_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conuâ—â—â—sion_n 1._o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o nutritiâ—â—_n 3_o conuâ—â—â—sion_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n even_o so_o do_v bread_n likewise_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_z y_z e_z grain_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grain_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o deny_v the_o nutrition_n or_o substance_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sacramentary_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n be_v in_o deed_n right_a sacramentary_n and_o capernites_n as_o touch_v conversion_n that_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receyve_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n conuerser_n conuerser_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n rabanus_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a the_o four_o ground_n humanity_n 4._o grouâ—â—_n the_o realâ—_n presence_n the_o sacrâ—â—ment_n staâ—â—deth_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christeâ—_n humanity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o verity_n of_o man_n nature_n eutiche_n grant_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o deny_v so_o they_o that_o defend_v transubstantiation_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o five_o ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o humanity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o godly_a receyve_v also_o that_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v careful_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n humanity_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o invisible_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n take_v down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n mark_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o they_o therefore_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n humanity_n moreover_o doubt_v not_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o not_o from_o the_o aultare_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n meaning_n his_o human_a nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n the_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o humanity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o vigilius_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n also_o the_o same_o vigilius_n say_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v of_o we_o and_o many_o testimony_n must_v be_v gather_v to_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrarywyse_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n the_o transubstantiatour_n do_v while_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o they_o do_v which_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n limit_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d thyrd_o conclusion_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o think_v for_o if_o we_o do_v once_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 9_o â—eb_n 9_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o moreover_o he_o say_v with_o one_o
october_n 27._o which_o be_v theodoret_n &_o about_o one_o only_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o come_v the_o 3._o day_n to_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v object_v so_o that_o they_o will_v short_o put_v out_o their_o argument_n so_o m._n haddon_n deane_n of_o exeter_n desire_v leave_v to_o appose_v m._n watson_n which_o with_o 2._o other_o mo_z that_o be_v morgan_z &_o harpsfield_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v harpsfield_n m._n haddon_n deane_n of_o exeter_n dispute_v against_o m._n watson_n morgan_n and_o harpsfield_n m._n haddon_n demand_v this_o of_o he_o whether_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n then_o master_n watson_n ask_v of_o he_o again_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o to_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o no_o m._n haddon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o orderlike_a that_o he_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v respondent_fw-la shall_v be_v opponent_n &_o he_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o object_n shall_v answer_v yet_o m._n watson_n along_o while_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o answer_v but_o that_o thing_n first_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o last_o a_o order_n be_v set_v and_o m._n haddon_n have_v leave_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o argument_n then_o he_o prove_v by_o theodoret_n word_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n allege_v which_o they_o be_v after_o m._n watson_n say_v that_o theodoret_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o the_o same_o essence_n whereupon_o they_o be_v drive_v again_o unto_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m._n haddon_n prove_v it_o to_o mean_v a_o substance_n essence_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o substance_n and_o essence_n both_o by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoth_v he_o come_v of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o descend_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o come_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v substance_n then_o m._n watson_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o signification_n only_o but_o m._n haddon_n prove_v y_o t_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n then_o he_o ask_v watson_n when_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n become_v symbol_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o not_o before_o then_o gather_v m._n haddon_n this_o reason_n out_o of_o his_o author_n dam_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o they_o be_v symbol_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n haddon_n argument_n of_o m._n haddon_n after_o they_o be_v symbol_n ti_fw-mi bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o si_fw-la therefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v after_o then_o m._n watson_n fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o author_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a answer_v watson_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o shameful_a shift_n to_o deny_v the_o author_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o he_o desire_v you_o to_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o master_n cheiney_n which_o stand_v by_o for_o that_o he_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o dispute_v in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n m._n cheyney_n desire_v patience_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n to_o hear_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o open_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o verity_n shall_v appear_v protest_v furthermore_o cheyney_n m._n cheyney_n that_o he_o be_v no_o obstinate_a nor_o stubborn_a man_n but_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o by_o their_o learning_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o he_o can_v answer_v his_o reason_n than_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v for_o he_o will_v be_v no_o author_n of_o schism_n nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n spouse_n d._n weston_n like_v this_o well_o and_o commend_v he_o high_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n &_o well_o exercise_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o finallye_o a_o man_n meet_v for_o his_o knowledge_n to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o hear_v he_o quoth_v he_o then_o master_n cheiney_n desire_v such_o as_o there_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v 2._o word_n with_o he_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o say_v vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v the_o verity_n take_v place_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n prayer_n m._n cheyny_n prayer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la uincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la then_o say_v d._n weston_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a man_n may_v better_o say_v quoth_v he_o vincit_fw-la veritas_fw-la truth_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n weston_n weston_n master_n cheyny_n say_v again_o if_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v so_o then_o he_o begin_v with_o m._n watson_n after_o this_o sort_n you_o say_v dispute_v m._n cheny_n and_o watson_n dispute_v that_o m._n haddon_n be_v unmete_v to_o dispute_v because_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o say_v you_o be_v much_o more_o unmeete_a to_o answer_v because_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n watson_n say_v he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o that_o presence_n m._n haddon_n challenge_v for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n so_o say_v weston_n also_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o great_a while_o he_o can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o say_v any_o more_o till_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o suppose_v so_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v m._n haddons_n argument_n in_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o substance_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n haddon_n do_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n also_o that_o be_v make_v to_o m._n haddon_n he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o leâ—d_a refuge_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n &_o prove_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v he_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n further_o the_o similitude_n of_o theodorete_n be_v this_o quoth_v he_o as_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v change_v their_o name_n &_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o substance_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v immortal_a yet_o have_v it_o his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o say_v m._n cheiney_n cheyâ—_n the_o arguâ—ment_n of_o theodore_n renew_v by_o m._n cheyâ—_n if_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n you_o deny_v the_o same_o substance_n to_o continue_v then_z in_o y_z e_z late_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o agree_v with_o it_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o have_v the_o former_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o y_o it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o sanctification_n then_o be_v m._n watson_n enforce_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o do_v signify_v quantity_n &_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a token_n which_o be_v sâ—ene_v and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o theodoret_n say_v quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v for_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o accident_n of_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o not_o the_o substance_n then_o m._n cheiney_n appeal_v to_o the_o honourable_a man_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o in_o so_o say_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o they_o will_v teach_v lordâ—_n m._n cheyâ—â—_n appeal_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lordâ—_n after_o their_o lordship_n have_v
noâ—_n deny_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o commentary_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a father_n they_o that_o think_v so_o of_o i_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o evident_a unto_o you_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o hold_v and_o affirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o say_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n sacrament_n the_o faith_n confession_n of_o d._n ridley_n in_o affiâ—â—ming_v the_o true_a present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o perpetual_o of_o the_o faithful_a until_o his_o come_n i_o say_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o faithful_a father_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n bertram_z the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o immortal_a give_v with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a life_n eat_v aâ—â—gust_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n emisse_fw-la celestial_a food_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n natural_a communion_n receâ—â—ued_v hilar._n the_o virtue_n oâ—_n christ_n flesh_n cyrill_n the_o mystical_a â—â—uent_n of_o chriâ—â—_n basill_n the_o 〈…〉_o ambros._n the_o body_n by_o grace_n 〈…〉_o but_o not_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o hierom_n grace_n 〈…〉_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d chrisost._n grace_n 〈…〉_o verity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o bertram_z but_o also_o that_o therewith_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n &_o immortalitye_n and_o this_o i_o hold_v with_o cyprian_a i_o say_v also_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o we_o eat_v life_n and_o we_o drink_v life_n with_o emisene_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n with_o athanasius_n that_o we_o receive_v celestial_a food_n which_o come_v from_o above_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a communion_n with_o hyllarius_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o benediction_n which_o geve_v life_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o cyrill_n and_o with_o the_o same_o cyrill_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n the_o property_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v it_o i_o confess_v also_o with_o basil_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a advent_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n grace_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a nature_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n with_o ambrose_n the_o body_n by_o grace_n with_o epiphanius_n spiritual_a flesh_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o hierome_n grace_n flow_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o chrysostome_n grace_n and_o invisible_a verity_n grace_n and_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o augustine_n final_o with_o bertram_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n bertram_z namely_o as_o he_o write_v because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o feed_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o cleanse_v it_o out_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v clear_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o opinion_n whereof_o some_o go_v about_o false_o to_o slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n say_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o second_o proposition_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o any_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o answer_n 〈…〉_o unswere_v to_z 〈…〉_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o false_a direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rot_a foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o conclusion_n propound_v by_o you_o deâ—ye_n theâ—_n â—_z proposition_n of_o transubstantation_n deâ—ye_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o tarry_v upon_o any_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o add_v afore_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o substance_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n god_n and_o man_n answer_n confirm_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d his_o answer_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v thus_o ¶_o the_o second_o argument_n dam_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o the_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n ri_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thank_n on_o bread_n &_o break_v bread_n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o first_o part_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n irene_n tertullian_n origene_n cyprian_n epiphaâ—ius_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n cirill_n rabanus_n and_o beâ—â—_n who_o place_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v most_o manifest_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v my_o book_n as_o my_o request_n be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n 〈…〉_o bread_n the_o rule_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o a_o propositione_n de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la adiacente_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la de_fw-la secundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbo_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o tertio_fw-la adiacente_fw-la ad_fw-la secundâ—m_fw-la adiacen_n cum_fw-la verbi_fw-la substantivi_fw-la pura_fw-la copula_fw-la ¶_o the_o three_o argument_n basilius_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n ro_o but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v thus_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o verity_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n even_o so_o paul_n move_v with_o y_z e_z same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mayor_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 10._o â—_o cor._n 10._o ¶_o the_o four_o argument_n we_o may_v no_o more_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o the_o argument_n hold_v a_o destructione_n 〈…〉_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o than_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o bread_n therefore_o transubstantiate_a into_o his_o body_n ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v manifest_a &_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o matthew_n &_o mark_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n which_o christ_n drink_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciplis_n to_o drink_v with_o this_o sentence_n agree_v plain_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n cyprian_a chrisostone_n cyprian_a as_o cyprian_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup._n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n hold_v after_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o the_o five_o argument_n basilius_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cup_n and_o upon_o the_o bread_n have_v like_o effect_n and_o work_n ro_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v upon_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o transubstantiate_v co_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o
in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o doctor_n gentle_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n then_o m._n weston_n do_v oppose_v the_o respondent_fw-la on_o this_o wise_a west_n dardan_n tertull._n 〈…〉_o august_n ad_fw-la dardan_n tertullian_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n say_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la i._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o this_o he_o geve_v rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a thing_n christiana_n august_n de_fw-fr â—octrina_fw-la christiana_n than_o it_o be_v figurative_a as_o by_o example_n manducare_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la est_fw-la tropicus_fw-la sermo_fw-la i._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n harp_n tertull._n answer_v to_o tertull._n tertullian_n do_v write_v in_o that_o place_n against_o martion_n a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o so_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o heretic_n will_v have_v thereat_o rather_o marvel_v then_o believe_v it_o therefore_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o augustine_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v the_o contrary_n august_n answer_v to_o august_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sometime_o have_v sundry_a name_n for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o declaration_n that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o augustine_n for_o example_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n christian._n answer_v to_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o tend_v to_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o eat_v so_o manducare_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la i._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o exclude_v anthropophagiam_fw-la i._o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o which_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v man_n flesh_n cut_v into_o morsel_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a meat_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n west_n i_o understand_v your_o short_a &_o learned_a answer_n question_n the_o 2._o question_n which_o do_v sufficient_o content_v i_o but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n harp_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n all_o be_v signify_v which_o we_o do_v eat_v west_n theodoretus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1_o theodoretus_n dial._n 1_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o call_v it_o his_o body_n harp_n he_o do_v there_o speak_v de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la which_o be_v externa_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la i._o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theodoretus_n a_o single_a sole_a answer_n to_o theodoretus_n he_o mean_v that_o that_o do_v tarry_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o answer_n augustinum_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n west_n theodorete_n also_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v nec_fw-la naturam_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la 2._o theodoretus_n dial._n 2._o manent_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la i._o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n harp_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v quid_fw-la be_v and_o how_o be_v they_o turn_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la simbolum_fw-la quid_fw-la turn_v west_n but_o what_o say_v you_o by_o this_o manent_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n harp_n symbola_fw-la manent_fw-la the_o outward_a sign_n do_v tarry_v west_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o this_o word_n symbolum_n harp_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n only_o of_o the_o nature_n west_n then_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o a_o substance_n harp_n yes_o sir_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o certain_a substance_n in_o his_o kind_n west_n that_o be_v true_a but_o accident_n be_v not_o substaunce_n in_o their_o kind_n harpsfielde_n sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la of_o this_o they_o contend_v much_o west_n chrysostome_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la say_v monachus_fw-la chrisost._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la sicut_fw-la antequam_fw-la consecratur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la postquam_fw-la consecratur_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la donatusque_fw-la est_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la remanet_fw-la that_o be_v like_o as_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n so_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o y_z e_z name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o as_o the_o nature_n do_v remain_v harp_n where_o read_v you_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o story_n d._n weston_n compyle_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o pet._n martyr_n story_n west_n here_o in_o peter_n martyr_n i_o find_v it_o i_o have_v his_o book_n in_o my_o hand_n harp_n the_o author_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n before_o that_o i_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o weston_n in_o deed_n i_o know_v not_o well_o where_o he_o find_v it_o but_o gelasius_n say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v tarry_v harp_n what_o be_v that_o gelasius_n west_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harp_n then_o he_o allow_v the_o mass_n west_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o say_v it_o and_o purgatory_n he_o also_o allow_v and_o so_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n and_o invocation_n to_o saint_n harp_n belike_o than_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n west_n it_o do_v appear_v so_o in_o deed_n 15._o origenes_n in_o mat._n cap_n 15._o but_o origene_n upon_o math._n the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n do_v tarry_v and_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o privy_a and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n harp_n tush_o tush_o this_o place_n appertain_v unto_o holy_a bread_n west_n what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o holy_a bread_n harp_n yea_o unto_o holy_a bread_n west_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o show_v how_o this_o miraculous_a work_n bring_v christ_n into_o the_o sacrament_n harp_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v that_o which_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n west_n it_o do_v rejoice_v all_o we_o not_o a_o little_a that_o you_o have_v so_o well_o maintain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o you_o have_v faithful_o cleave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o only_a stay_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v you_o have_v prove_v yourself_o meet_v to_o be_v authorise_v further_o towards_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o do_v open_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v thorough_o consent_v with_o you_o and_o have_v for_o disputation_n sake_n only_o bring_v these_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o you_o have_v right_a learned_o satisfy_v and_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o our_o form_n and_o manner_n we_o will_v end_v this_o disputation_n say_v in_o oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v in_o these_o foresay_a disputation_n about_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n w_z t_z vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la who_o rather_o in_o my_o mind_n shall_v have_v exclaim_v vicit_fw-la potestas_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v always_o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la maior_fw-la vincit_fw-la meliorem_fw-la for_o else_o if_o potestas_fw-la have_v not_o help_v the_o prolocutor_n more_o than_o veritas_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o small_a victoria_fw-la but_o so_o it_o
friar_n what_o think_v thou_o thyself_o better_v learn_v then_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n i_o do_v arrogate_v no_o such_o learning_n unto_o myself_o but_o this_o i_o say_v this_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v to_o we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n how_o one_o shall_v help_v a_o other_o the_o friar_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o confession_n y_z t_z we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v prove_v y_z t_z we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n by_o our_o work_n we_o do_v merit_n justification_n justification_n ergo_fw-la by_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v the_o martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o friar_n s._n paul_n heb._n the_o last_o say_v forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v unto_o other_o talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la victimis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o for_o by_o such_o oblation_n god_n be_v merit_v we_o merit_v god_n by_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o martyr_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v otherwise_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la victimis_fw-la delectatur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v delight_v or_o be_v well_o please_v the_o judge_n vilard_n vilard_n the_o judge_n turn_v the_o book_n and_o find_v the_o place_n even_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prisoner_n say_v here_o the_o friar_n be_v marvellous_o appall_v &_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o who_o one_o ask_v then_o what_o he_o think_v of_o confession_n the_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o martyr_n answer_v that_o confession_n only_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n &_o that_o those_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n confession_n out_o of_o s._n james_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o brotherlye_o reconciliation_n between_o one_o another_o and_o not_o of_o confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o here_o again_o the_o friar_n stand_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o a_o black_a friar_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v transubstitiation_n transubstitiation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n the_o martyr_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o substantive_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o substance_n as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v but_o as_o note_v y_z e_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n signifi_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v circumcision_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n so_o the_o lamb_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o which_o 2._o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n you_o see_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o be_v but_o the_o property_n of_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o friar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a do_v differ_v great_o for_o these_o geve_v grace_n so_o do_v not_o y_z e_z other_o the_o martyr_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a grace_n sacrament_n geve_v no_o grace_n nor_o of_o y_z e_z new_a law_n do_v geve_v grace_n but_o show_v he_o unto_o we_o which_o geve_v grace_n in_o deed_n the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sacrament_n but_o jesus_n christ_n geve_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o promise_n with_o we_o the_o martyr_n yes_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o y_z e_z old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o us._n the_o friar_n jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 6._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o martyr_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o manna_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n mamna_n the_o true_a eat_n of_o mamna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n josua_n caleb_n and_o such_o other_o who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o reioyse_v not_o see_v it_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o the_o doltish_a doctor_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o hear_v friend_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a nor_o so_o hasty_a tarry_v a_o while_n tarry_v a_o while_n at_o length_n after_o his_o tarry_n this_o come_v out_o the_o friar_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n grace_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n work_v anger_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o malediction_n ergo_fw-la they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n the_o martyr_n s._n paul_n here_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n thereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n perform_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v every_o man_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v to_o the_o law_n hope_v to_o find_v justification_n thereby_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o under_o malediction_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v or_o the_o time_n thereof_o under_o curse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n the_o friar_n s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o declare_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o anger_n and_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o martyr_n s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o mean_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o flesh_n be_v ever_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o victory_n furthermore_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o place_n have_v not_o gratia_n dei_fw-la but_o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la jesun_fw-it christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primacius_n the_o official_a the_o official_a see_v the_o friar_n almost_o here_o at_o a_o point_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n set_v in_o &_o say_v thou_o lewd_a heretic_n do_v thou_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o martyr_n no_o sir_n but_o i_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o official_a thou_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thou_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n the_o martyr_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n where_o we_o read_v colos._n 3_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o i_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n but_o bread_n speak_v of_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n herein_o i_o do_v no_o other_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v which_o cor._n 11._o do_v call_v it_o bread_n likewise_o 4._o or_o 5._o time_n together_o the_o friar_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o official_a thou_o naughty_a heretic_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n &_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o speak_v figurative_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expounded·_v the_o martyr_n those_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v make_v more_o for_o i_o then_o for_o you_o the_o official_a what_o say_v thou_o lewd_a heretic_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o home_n all_o one_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o martyr_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o quality_n and_o in_o use_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o take_v a_o other_o quality_n and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o examination_n exit_fw-la crisp._n the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o story_n petrus_n bergerius_fw-la at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n petrus_n bergerius_fw-la martyr_n when_o these_o 5._o student_n above_o specify_v be_v apprehend_v this_o bergerius_fw-la also_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n &_o with_o they_o examine_v and_o make_v also_o the_o like_a confession_n with_o they_o together_o &_o short_o after_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o occupier_n or_o merchant_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n at_o geneva_n to_o who_o he_o write_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a letter_n in_o the_o doungeon_n with_o he_o be_v a_o certain_a thief_n and_o malefactor_n which_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n this_o thief_n for_o pain_n and_o torment_n cry_v out_o of_o god_n and_o curse_a his_o parent_n that_o beget_v he_o be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n miserable_o handle_v and_o feed_v with_o such_o bread_n as_o dog_n and_o horse_n have_v refuse_v to_o eat_v prison_n the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o prison_n so_o it_o please_v you_o e_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o through_o the_o teach_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o bergerius_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n of_o himself_o and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n learn_v much_o comfort_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o conversion_n he_o write_v a_o sweet_a letter_n to_o those_o 5._o student_n above_o mention_v wherein_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o bergerius_fw-la declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o patience_n according_a to_o the_o same_o his_o life_n which_o he_o can_v pluck_v out_o before_o no_o less_o than_o 12·_a at_o once_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n now_o be_v so_o go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o furthermore_o so_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n be_v extend_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o white_a bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o good_a such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v his_o truth_n the_o name_n of_o this_o convert_n be_v john_n chambone_n exit_fw-la epist._n joan._n cambon_n exit_fw-la crisp._n pantal._n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr stephanus_n peloquinus_fw-la dionysius_n peloquinus_fw-la at_o ville_fw-fr franche_fw-mi about_o lion_n an._n 1553._o steven_n peloquine_n brother_n to_o this_o dionysius_n martyr_n steven_n and_o dionyse_n peloquine_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n be_v take_v about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o with_o anne_n audebert_n above_o mention_v and_o also_o martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o small_a fire_n after_o who_o follow_v dyonise_v peloquine_n in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o martyredome_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n this_o dionise_v have_v be_v sometime_o a_o monk_n and_o change_v his_o weed_n take_v a_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o live_v a_o certain_a space_n at_o geneva_n in_o godly_a order_n and_o modesty_n of_o life_n come_v afterward_o to_o uille_v franche_fw-mi six_o mile_n from_o lion_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v have_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n 10._o month_n fron_n thence_o he_o be_v reverse_a to_o uille_n franche_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o burn_v the_o article_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v be_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1553._o septemb_v 11._o in_o his_o martyrdom_n such_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n god_n give_v that_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v yet_o he_o never_o cease_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o that_o look_v on_o exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n the_o king_n lieutenant_n at_o lion_n the_o official_a the_o friar_n lodovicus_n marsacus_n michael_n gerard_n his_o cousin_n steven_n granot_n carpenter_n at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o at_o lion_n the_o same_o year_n these_o 3._o also_o be_v apprehend_v and_o sacrifice_v martyr_n lodovic_a marsac_n michael_n gerard_n steven_n granot_n martyr_n ludovicus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dimilance_n which_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n afterward_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o be_v train_v uppe_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o be_v examine_v as_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o uyrgyne_n mary_n free_a will_n merit_n and_o good_a work_v auricular_a confession_n fast_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o second_o examination_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o 2._o touch_v vow_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o which_o article_n because_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n they_o be_v condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o marsac_n to_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n set_v out_o by_o joan._n crisp._n papist_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o lieutenant_n among_o other_o blasphemy_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o iiij_o evangelist_n but_o ij_o be_v pure_a matthew_n and_o john_n the_o other_o two_o mark_v &_o luke_n be_v but_o gatherer_n out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorise_v they_o he_o will_v otherwise_o esteem_v they_o no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n item_n the_o say_a lieutenant_n say_v to_o m._n copes_n maid_n law_n note_v what_o opinion_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o law_n speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o law_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v against_o these_o three_o they_o be_v so_o glad_a thereof_o that_o they_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v psalm_n which_o trouble_v the_o judge_n sore_n to_o see_v they_o so_o little_a to_o esteem_v their_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lievetenaunt_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n say_v shall_v these_o vile_a abject_n so_o vaunt_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o as_o marsac_n be_v go_v to_o a_o corner_n by_o to_o pray_v one_o of_o y_z e_z soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o little_a time_n which_o we_o have_v will_v you_o not_o geve_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v astonish_v go_v his_o way_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o stake_n the_o hangman_n tie_v a_o rope_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o two_o marsac_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v spare_v because_o of_o his_o order_n and_o degree_n call_v by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o lievetenaunt_n that_o he_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n be_v receive_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a i_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o accidence_n only_o ¶_o argument_n basilius_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proportion_v round_o and_o be_v unsensible_a in_o operation_n ro_o accidence_n only_o of_o bread_n have_v no_o figure_n of_o roundness_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v of_o accidence_n but_o of_o very_a bread_n substantial_a ¶_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v do_v import_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostom_n christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 27._o chrisost._n â—_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o cyrillus_n he_o give_v to_o they_o piece_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n 14._o cyrill_n in_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o also_o the_o same_o cyrill_n say_v in_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n ergo_fw-la by_o these_o doctor_n it_o remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n ambrose_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v ¶_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_n dispute_v with_o m._n chadsey_n upon_o the_o first_o question_n dam_fw-la the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v ever_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o sacrament_n ti_fw-mi in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n this_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v if_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v certain_a by_o s._n austen_n lib._n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la â—ardanum_n augu_v eâ—â—st_n ad_fw-la â—ardanum_n &_o epist._n ad_fw-la dardan_n where_o he_o say_v sacrament_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v ¶_o argument_n basilius_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o soul_n analogic_n 〈◊〉_d proportion_n between_o the_o â—â—tward_a nourish_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v nourish_v outward_o so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o ro_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n of_o nourish_v co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o analogy_n can_v not_o hold_v ¶_o argument_n basilius_n again_o another_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n or_o analogy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o as_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n contain_v many_o corn_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a congregation_n contain_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n ro_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n no_o such_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o conjunction_n can_v be_v represent_v co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o analogy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n can_v not_o hold_v ¶_o another_o argument_n basilius_n every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v ro_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v transubstantiate_a from_o their_o nature_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v fe_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o element_n â—i_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n â—o_o ergo_fw-la without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o signification_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n ground_n their_o transubstantiation_n so_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o expound_v only_o after_o y_o e_o literal_a sense_n spiritual_o three_o cause_n prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o without_o troop_n or_o figure_n now_o that_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o spiritual_o by_o three_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o remembrance_n proper_o serve_v not_o for_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o for_o thing_n rather_o be_v absent_a 2._o second_o where_o he_o say_v until_o i_o come_v transubstantiation_n place_n of_o scripture_n make_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o word_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o consecration_n 3._o three_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n of_o break_v in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v verify_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v unpossible_a 4._o furthermore_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o trope_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o tooth_n as_o we_o use_v proper_o in_o eat_v other_o meat_n to_o do_v 5._o the_o word_n moreover_o of_o luke_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v argue_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v mystical_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v thus_o this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n 6._o item_n these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 6._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &c._n &c._n 7._o iten_fw-ge where_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n to_o refel_v the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o capernaite_v of_o eat_v his_o body_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n the_o second_o cause_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o expound_v without_o trope_n be_v y_o e_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v which_o thing_n after_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a as_o touch_v which_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o father_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n tertullianus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hiâ—ronimus_n tertullianus_n contra_fw-la martionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o augustinus_n psal._n 3_o august_n contra_fw-la adamantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o hiâ—ronimus_n august_n psal._n 3_o christ_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n august_n contra_fw-la adamantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n hieronimus_fw-la christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n august_n august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n declare_v express_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lib._n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n ambrose_n as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n ¶_o argument_n fe_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o similitude_n ri_fw-la the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n
etc._n etc._n segewicke_n in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o beneficial_a now_o to_o we_o as_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o see_v that_o we_o be_v as_o frail_a and_o as_o needy_a as_o ever_o be_v they_o which_o must_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o pure_a daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o holy_a malachy_n speak_v of_o madew_o of_o what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a &_o most_o pure_a preach_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n prayer_n and_o of_o thankesgeve_a to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o m._n segewicke_n be_v command_v to_o cease_v to_o master_n yong._n yong._n worshipful_a master_n doctor_n although_o you_o have_v learned_o and_o clarke_o defend_v these_o your_o conclusion_n this_o day_n yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_o now_o place_v to_o impugn_v they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o better_a i_o do_v begin_v thus_o which_o it_o you_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n hope_n and_o charitye_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it of_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n item_n the_o angel_n food_n be_v altogether_o holy_a from_o above_o and_o heavenly_a call_v manna_n ergo_fw-la also_o this_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a food_n can_v be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o that_o effectual_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n ever_o effectual_a but_o without_o comparison_n better_o and_o so_o no_o very_a wheat_n after_o due_a consecration_n of_o it_o item_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a and_o work_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v perform_v the_o thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o do_v promise_n for_o he_o that_o may_v create_v may_v also_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o nature_n and_o substaunce_n of_o creature_n as_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v by_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n john_n 6._o that_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n which_o promise_n be_v never_o fulfil_v till_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o bread_n then_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o next_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o which_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v likewise_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n first_o and_o last_o promise_v and_o perform_v rochester_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v work_v their_o effect_n potencial_o and_o thorough_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yong._n if_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n cup_n man_n be_v â—â—â—rished_v bâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d christeâ—_n blood_n bâ—_n faith_n bâ—_n not_o by_o drink_v real_o in_o cup_n man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n blood_n ergo_fw-la them_z it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o also_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v his_o bless_a blood_n in_o his_o natural_a kind_n or_o his_o flesh_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o minister_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a infirmity_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v give_v we_o under_o the_o sensible_a kind_n of_o his_o convenient_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o that_o be_v not_o there_o present_a ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n that_o feed_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n item_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n also_o be_v change_v my_o first_o proposition_n be_v s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la saying_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o figure_n be_v not_o change_v but_o in_o nature_n rochester_n cyprian_a there_o do_v take_v this_o word_n nature_n for_o a_o property_n of_o nature_n only_o expound_v cypriaâ—_n expound_v and_o not_o for_o the_o natural_a substance_n yong._n that_o be_v a_o strange_a acception_n that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n before_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v there_o where_o his_o body_n be_v not_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a in_o very_a deed_n rochester_n grace_n be_v there_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n sit_v in_o heaven_n yong._n not_o so_o only_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n rochester_n we_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o christ_n spiâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consubsâ—â—â—â—ciall_a witâ—_n christ_n join_v 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a spiâ—â—â—_n god_n forbid_v that_o but_o we_o be_v join_v to_o his_o mystical_a body_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o spiritual_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n yong._n well_o i_o be_o content_v and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o great_a rudeness_n and_o imbecility_n which_o i_o have_v here_o show_v ¶_o here_o end_v the_o first_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n 1549._o ¶_o the_o second_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n 24_o of_o june_n ann._n 1549._o doctor_n glin_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n seaâ—â—ched_v mystery_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v beleeâ—â—_n then_o cumbrous_o seaâ—â—ched_v tthe_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o august_n witness_v may_v very_o profitable_o be_v beleve_v but_o they_o can_v well_o be_v search_v forth_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o beleve_v therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v every_o man_n in_o his_o art_n therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n marvel_v not_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o worshipful_a doctor_n that_o i_o speak_v thus_o now_o for_o once_o you_o yourselves_o speak_v the_o same_o but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i_o answer_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v utter_v be_v convince_v as_o false_a i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v they_o as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o of_o truth_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n speak_v they_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o breaâ—_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v â—â—â—gurative_a at_o other_o time_n caâ—â—led_v theâ—_n not_o plaâ—â—_n figure_n though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o a_o worm_n before_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v whatsoever_o our_o old_a father_n adam_n call_v every_o creature_n that_o be_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n y_z e_z new_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o never_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o eat_v you_o this_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o y_z e_z paschal_n lamb_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o say_v not_o this_o
and_o wine_n aâ—teâ—_n the_o consecration_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v therefore_o bread_n &_o wine_n glin._n true_o sir_n you_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o you_o will_v prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o to_o your_o reason_n thus_o i_o answer_v chrisost._n say_v christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n but_o whether_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o true_o erasmus_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it whole_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o else_o thus_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o form_n respect_n how_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o kind_a and_o accident_n which_o remain_v so_o for_o y_fw-fr e_o form_n &_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v call_v y_o e_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o whereas_o chrisost._n call_v it_o wine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v make_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wine_n but_o yet_o eucharistical_a etc._n etc._n roche_v the_o evangelist_n math._n mark_v and_o luke_n call_v iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o chrisost._n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wine_n ergo_fw-la christ_n give_v they_o wine_n and_o drink_v wine_n himself_o also_o not_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d glin._n christ_n say_v twice_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n once_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o luke_n say_v &_o then_o be_v it_o wine_n indeed_o and_o again_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v the_o like_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n luke_n if_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o math._n for_o if_o it_o be_v wine_n as_o they_o both_o affirm_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o stand_v because_o first_o as_o luke_n show_v he_o say_v at_o his_o legal_a supper_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o math._n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v not_o wine_n by_o nature_n for_o than_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v roche_v august_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v those_o place_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n which_o we_o call_v histeron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr glin_n i_o know_v that_o august_n say_v so_o 〈◊〉_d two_o 〈◊〉_d assoil_v 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v y_o it_o which_o i_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n roche_v august_n seek_v no_o start_v hole_n nor_o yet_o any_o indirect_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n glin._n say_v your_o fatherhood_n what_o you_o will_v of_o aug._n i_o think_v not_o so_o grindall_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o trope_n ergo_fw-la trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v mâ—_n body_n be_v a_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o trope_n also_o glin._n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n for_o whereas_o luk_n say_v this_o cup_n math._n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o therefore_o as_o aug._n say_v place_n that_o be_v dark_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o that_o be_v light_a roche_v all_o of_o your_o side_n deny_v y_z e_o christ_n ever_o use_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o institute_n of_o sacrament_n glin._n for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o the_o truth_n whereof_o you_o yourself_o also_o do_v pretend_v the_o like_a roche_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o &_o in_o what_o word_n stand_v the_o force_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saâ—cramentâ—_n a_o quest_n wherein_o consi_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saâ—cramentâ—_n in_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la this_o or_o in_o this_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o else_o in_o this_o whole_a sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n glin._n it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o true_a body_n except_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o do_v baptism_n consist_v in_o this_o word_n ego_fw-la i_o or_o in_o baptise_v or_o in_o this_o word_n te_o they_z or_o in_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o order_n grindall_n if_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n speeche_n to_o eat_v body_n of_o christ_n a_o figuratiâ—â—_n speeche_n as_o august_n say_v it_o be_v ergo_fw-la than_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n also_o glin._n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n etc._n etc._n grind._n cyprian_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o y_o it_o come_v unworthe_o explain_v cyprian_n explain_v &_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n body_n speak_v of_o y_z e_z diiudication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n glin._n true_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n roche_v they_o receive_v unworthe_o who_o neither_o judge_n themselves_o nor_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n take_v they_o as_o other_o common_a bread_n grind._n august_n upon_o the_o 33._o psal_n say_v christ_n bare_a himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n not_o in_o deed_n or_o true_o etc._n etc._n glin._n you_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o august_n say_v &_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o â—_o sort_n but_o august_n deliver_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n to_o carry_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o tâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o yet_o diverse_o for_o he_o sit_v after_o one_o manner_n at_o his_o supper_n &_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o visible_a figure_n bear_v himself_o invisible_o 5._o chrisâ—_n sup_v 〈◊〉_d homil_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o grind._n tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o glin._n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n grind._n hear_v what_o chrisost._n upon_o math._n homil_n 11._o sup_n ca._n 5_o if_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n etc._n etc._n glin._n that_o work_n be_v receive_v not_o as_o chrisostomes_n but_o some_o man_n else_o as_o you_o know_v or_o thus_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z true_a body_n in_o proper_a and_o visible_a form_n here_o master_n gest_n dispute_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v before_o the_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la not_o after_o it_o neither_o glin._n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n m._n gest._n gest._n christ_n give_v earthly_a bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n glin._n i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n gest._n that_o that_o christ_n take_v he_o bless_v that_o which_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o give_v ergo_fw-la he_o receive_v earthly_a bread_n give_v the_o same_o bread_n glin._n your_o order_n in_o reason_v stand_v not_o for_o by_o y_z e_z same_o reason_n may_v you_o gather_v that_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o thereof_o build_v a_o rib_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o adam_n ergo_fw-la what_o he_o receive_v he_o bring_v but_o he_o receive_v a_o rib_n ergo_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o rib_n gest._n how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o circumscriptive_o or_o diffinitive_o glin._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscriptive_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v contain_v diffinitive_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o local_o nor_o circumscriptive_o but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n unknowen_a to_o man_n roche_v ah_o know_v
do_v we_o eat_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o accident_n glin._n both_o as_o when_o we_o eat_v wholesome_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n together_o so_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n pilk_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v eat_v for_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o privy_a but_o the_o accident_n go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la into_o the_o privy_a glin._n this_o sentence_n whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o not_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n pilk_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v glin._n that_o be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o now_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n pilk_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o for_o so_o he_o promise_v but_o christ_n as_o you_o hold_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n be_v there_o also_o minister_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o minister_n glin._n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v speak_v diverse_a way_n as_o in_o hart_n in_o mind_n and_o place_n and_o sometime_o both_o or_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n as_o before_o m._n perne_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n distribute_v bread_n ergo_fw-la not_o his_o body_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o man_n break_v as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v os_fw-la non_fw-la comminuetis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o do_v but_o also_o of_o speak_v paul_n call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o this_o pronoune_n illum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n which_o have_v panem_fw-la bread_n not_o panem_fw-la illum_fw-la that_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o manna_n ergo_fw-la nor_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v this_o article_n est_fw-la if_o that_o can_v prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o if_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n say_v they_o than_o this_o be_v not_o this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a meat_n manna_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o as_o this_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n signify_v their_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n in_o every_o sacrament_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o of_o the_o intern_a and_o extern_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n say_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o of_o many_o grain_n etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n of_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o otherwise_o paul_n shall_v in_o vain_a compare_v we_o to_o bread_n as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v material_a water_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v material_a bread_n dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o otherwise_o then_o bread_n eusebius_n in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la do_v the_o same_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o against_o martion_n say_v thus_o he_o give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o cyprian_a epist_n 6._o lib._n 1._o and_o epist_n 3._o lib._n 2._o say_v christ_n drink_v wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 2._o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3_o li._n 2._o because_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o only_o use_v water_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o chrysost._n hom_n 13._o upon_o math._n say_v that_o only_a bread_n remain_v etc._n etc._n theodoretus_n say_v in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n bread_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n as_o before_o augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o first_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o receyve_v y_z e_o another_o quality_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a bread_n the_o same_o august_n lib._n 3._o against_o maximinus_n say_v maximinum_n aug._n li._n 3._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n sacrament_n be_v figure_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o show_v forth_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o transubstantiation_n here_o again_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n which_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v one_o when_o as_o they_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a error_n transubstantiation_n a_o most_o blasphemouse_n error_n unsavoury_a and_o devilish_a papistical_a invention_n defend_v and_o maintain_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n those_o who_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o new_a upstarte_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o contrary_o those_o who_o maintain_v this_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o cockatrice_n as_o manicheus_fw-la euticus_n and_o other_o gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receyve_v be_v divine_a thing_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n out_o of_o this_o puddle_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v spring_v up_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o induce_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o body_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v m._n perne_n in_o the_o 2._o conclusion_n mathew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v by_o one_o only_a oblation_n once_o offer_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n by_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgeve_n with_o devout_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o thankesgeve_v because_o we_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n thereby_o also_o you_o shall_v preach_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v geve_v thanks_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n geve_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a and_o live_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n shall_v honour_v i_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v thankesgeve_a no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o praise_v and_o thankesgeve_a the_o wise_a man_n offer_v three_o kynde_n of_o sacrifice_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o we_o do_v also_o namely_o virtue_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n homil_n 46._o upon_o john_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o dispute_v against_o he_o m._n parker_n m._n pollâ—rd_n m._n vavisor_n and_o m._n yong._n parker_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o w_o t_o
not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n augustine_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n 3_o august_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 3_o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la christ_n receive_v judas_n to_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la quia_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la clericoâ—â—_n rabanus_n institut_fw-la clericoâ—â—_n ideo_fw-la ille_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la congruenter_v nuncupatur_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v apt_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o likewise_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o increase_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n druthmarus_n monachus_n in_o mathaeum_n matth._n druthmâ—â—â—rus_n in_o matth._n vinum_fw-la laetificat_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la auget_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la inconuenienter_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la figuratur_fw-la wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o increase_v blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unapt_o signify_v thereby_o irenaeus_n witness_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o these_o word_n quemadmodum_fw-la terrenus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la vâ—â—lentinuâ—_n lib._n 3._o iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n receive_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a here_o he_o record_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o earthly_a nature_n which_o be_v either_o bread_n or_o nothing_o gelasius_n write_v against_o nestorius_n avow_v the_o same_o say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n in_o eucharistia_n non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la vini_fw-la etenim_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la i._o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 20._o homely_a upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n prefer_v a_o poor_a man_n before_o the_o sacrament_n corinâ—â—_n chrisost._n 〈◊〉_d hom_n 20._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinâ—â—_n and_o call_v he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o whereof_o i_o may_v gather_v this_o reason_n bo_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n car_fw-fr every_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost._n do_v ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v hoc_fw-la altar_n veneraris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eum_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la reipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la afficis_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o negligis_fw-la pereuntem_fw-la this_o aultare_fw-la thou_o do_v reverence_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n thou_o do_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o do_v neglect_v he_o ready_o to_o perish_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o 11._o homely_a upon_o mathewe_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la transfer_v periculosum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chrisost._n in_o hom._n sup_v 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o perilous_a a_o matter_n to_o translate_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n in_o the_o which_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o than_o these_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n hominis_fw-la athanasiâ—â—_n in_o verba_fw-la â—â—uang_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dixerit_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la â—omedentibus_fw-la suffecisset_fw-la corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la fieret_fw-la alimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi meminit_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la a_o corporali_fw-la cogitation_n avelleret_fw-la the_o word_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o what_o body_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v eaâ—e_v to_o be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n marcelliâ—â—_n august_n marcelliâ—â—_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o that_o corporal_a cogitation_n augustinus_n ad_fw-la marcellinum_n in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la viâ—ctimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la erat_fw-la oblatuâ—us_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la erat_fw-la effusurus_fw-la in_o into_o autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o iâ—lo_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la donandum_fw-la figuratè_fw-la significatur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la pâ—â—nunciabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o those_o carnal_a oblation_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v for_o us._n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o memorial_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v signify_v figurative_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v evident_o declare_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o preach_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v slay_v already_o for_o the_o wicked_a origenes_n upon_o mat._n expound_v these_o word_n marcelliâ—â—_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fatetur_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nutritorium_fw-la animarum_fw-la i._o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n marcelliâ—â—_n be_v a_o nutritive_a word_n of_o our_o soul_n augustinus_n nulli_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la participem_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quip_n illius_fw-la participatione_fw-la ac_fw-la beneficio_fw-la non_fw-la privabitur_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenit_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la significati_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n when_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v ambrose_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la verbi_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la maneant_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mutentur_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la such_o be_v the_o force_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n ambrose_n ambrose_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n tertullian_n write_v against_o a_o heretic_n name_v martion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o flesh_n bread_n ambrose_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a be_v naught_o and_o unclean_o non_fw-la abiecit_fw-la deus_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la
repraesentavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o it_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o body_n origenes_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la expetimus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d origines_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o desire_v y_fw-fr e_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n typum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o basilius_n antitypum_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v antyphon_n typus_fw-la antyphon_n as_o a_o token_n a_o figure_n a_o remembrance_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n body_n origine_fw-la upon_o the_o 14._o chap_a of_o matthew_n in_o isto_fw-la pane_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la materiale_a eijcitur_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la prodest_fw-la 14._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n cap._n 14._o in_o this_o bread_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v matoriall_a pass_v through_o man_n body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n do_v profit_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o our_o common_a table_n bâ—ead_n he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n himself_o with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la diximus_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la symbolico_fw-la these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prophetaâ—â—â—_n augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversaâ—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o prophetaâ—â—â—_n ista_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la vorare_fw-la quam_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la fundere_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v understand_v figurative_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o more_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la estis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la 98._o august_n in_o psal._n 98._o nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fundent_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la i._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n tertullian_n aliud_fw-la a_o pane_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n habet_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la panis_fw-la traditus_fw-la tertulliaâ—â—s_n tertulliaâ—â—s_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la figura_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la exhibitium_fw-la est_fw-la i._o jesus_n have_v a_o other_o body_n than_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o body_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n this_o record_v theodoretus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o anow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v or_o alter_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theodoret's_n theodoret's_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbola_fw-la visibilia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la mutans_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la addens_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._o he_o have_v honour_v and_o dignify_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o reason_n with_o a_o heretic_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o heretic_n this_o part_n to_o hold_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o heretic_n word_n be_v these_o sacramentum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la sacram_fw-la invocationem_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la verò_fw-la muâ—antur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o holy_a invocation_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o other_o this_o make_v theodor._n to_o be_v the_o heretic_n part_n then_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n for_o so_o say_v incidisti_fw-la in_o laqueos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la struxeras_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la symbola_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la discedunt_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la etenim_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o digitis_fw-la palpari_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la possunt_fw-la thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n which_o thou_o thy_o seâ—â—e_n have_v lay_v for_o those_o self_n same_o holy_a sign_n after_o this_o consecration_n do_v not_o go_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v still_o both_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v both_o with_o eye_n see_v and_o feel_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o to_o the_o same_o agree_v well_o chrysostome_n say_v postquam_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la panis_fw-la chrisostomus_n chrisostomus_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la panis_fw-la tametsimaneat_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la i._o after_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n no_o more_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v hereby_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o old_a father_n how_o the_o primative_a and_o begin_v church_n how_o the_o apostle_n how_o christ_n himself_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o to_o withstand_v and_o stout_o to_o go_v against_o not_o only_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o overgrow_v no_o neither_o spot_v with_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v great_a fondness_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o right_a understanding_n invention_n transubstantiation_n a_o new_a invention_n for_o this_o word_n transubstantiatio_fw-la whereby_o they_o signify_v turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o neither_o speak_v neither_o hear_v neither_o thought_n among_o y_o e_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o above_o 500_o year_n past_a pope_n nicolas_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateranum_fw-la in_o rome_n confirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n &_o will_v have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o credo_fw-la after_o which_o time_n ensue_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n mass_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o honour_n with_o canapy_n with_o sense_v w_z t_z kneeling_z with_o worshyp_v and_o adoration_n and_o with_o so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v to_o much_o to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n but_o not_o full_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n can_v know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o himself_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n demand_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n bertramus_n carolus_n magnus_n bertramus_n who_o name_n be_v bertramus_n what_o he_o think_v by_o that_o strange_a kind_n of_o call_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v a_o little_a gobbet_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o who_o bertram_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o wise_a dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la differentia_fw-la feparantur_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendens_fw-la fudit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la celebratur_fw-la etenim_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la pignus_fw-la &_o species_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la apparet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la differentia_fw-la separentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la pignus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la rem_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la pignus_fw-la traditur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la eam_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la this_o
disputation_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v &_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o catechism_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n to_o show_v their_o learning_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o request_n request_v to_o have_v doct._n ridley_n &_o m._n rogers_n at_o the_o disputation_n answer_v of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o request_n and_o that_o d._n ridley_n &_o m._n rogers_n with_o two_o or_o three_o mo_z may_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n and_o to_o be_v associate_n with_o they_o this_o request_n be_v think_v reasonable_a and_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o call_v such_o person_n unto_o our_o house_n since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prisoner_n but_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v petitioner_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o case_n any_o be_v absent_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n they_o will_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o list_v after_o this_o they_o mind_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o disputation_n there_o come_v a_o gentleman_n as_o messenger_n from_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n signifi_v unto_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o the_o l._n great_a master_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o defer_v the_o same_o unto_o monday_n at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n ¶_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o day_n upon_o monday_n the_o xiij_o of_o october_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 23._o the_o three_o session_n october_n 23._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o earl_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o city_n also_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n have_v appoint_v this_o disputation_n not_o to_o call_v the_o truth_n into_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v already_o all_o subscribe_v save_v v._o or_o six_o but_o that_o those_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v resolve_v of_o their_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v also_o condescend_v unto_o us._n grant_v m._n haddon_n and_o m_o elmar_n refuse_v to_o answer_v except_o their_o request_n be_v grant_v then_o he_o demand_v of_o m._n haddon_n whether_o he_o will_v reason_v against_o the_o question_n propose_v or_o no._n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v certify_v he_o before_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o since_o the_o request_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v demand_v to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v m._n elmar_n likewise_o be_v ask_v who_o make_v the_o prolocutor_n the_o like_a answer_n add_v moreover_o this_o that_o they_o have_v do_v too_o much_o prejudice_n already_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o subscribe_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v avayle_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n since_o all_o they_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_n after_o this_o he_o demand_v of_o m._n cheyney_n who_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v allow_v the_o presence_n with_o they_o gloucester_n m._n cheyny_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o herford_n now_o b._n of_o gloucester_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a authority_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o he_o will_v propose_v his_o doubt_n concern_v transubstantiation_n or_o no._n yea_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v glad_o my_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v which_o move_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n m._n cheyny_n doubt_n about_o transubstantiation_n call_v it_o oft_o time_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o origene_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v down_o to_o the_o excrement_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o theodoretus_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n these_o be_v some_o of_o my_o doubt_n among_o many_o other_o wherein_o i_o require_v to_o be_v answer_v then_o the_o prolocutor_n assign_v d._n moreman_n to_o answer_v he_o paul_n moremans_n answer_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o to_o saint_n paul_n answer_v he_o thus_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o he_o bread_n in_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o m._n cheyney_n infer_v and_o allege_v that_o hesychius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n answer_n m._n cheyny_n repli_v to_o moremans_n answer_n yea_o quoth_v moreman_n hesychius_n call_v it_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o pass_v over_o origen_n he_o come_v to_o theodoretus_n &_o say_v that_o man_n mistake_v his_o authority_n by_o interpret_n a_o general_a into_o a_o special_a as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v do_v in_o y_z e_z place_n of_o theodoret_n interpret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o substance_n theodoreâ—tus_n moremans_n answer_n to_o theodoreâ—tus_n which_o be_v a_o special_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a word_n as_o well_o to_o accidence_n as_o to_o substane_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v thus_o unto_o theodoret_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o out_o of_o their_o accidental_a substance_n and_o shape_n after_o this_o m._n cheyney_n sit_v he_o down_o &_o by_o and_o by_o m._n elmar_n stand_v up_o as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o fond_a a_o answer_n to_o so_o grave_a a_o authority_n answer_n m_o elmar_n argue_v aâ—gaynst_v d._n moremans_n answer_n &_o reason_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n cheyney_n &_o declare_v that_o moremans_n answer_n to_o theodoret_n be_v no_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a answer_n but_o a_o illusion_n and_o a_o subtle_a evasion_n contrary_a to_o theodoret_n meaning_n for_o say_v he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n moreman_n then_o be_v it_o a_o word_n superfluous_a set_v in_o theodoret_n there_o where_o do_v follow_v two_o other_o word_n which_o sufficient_o do_v expound_v the_o accidence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o bread_n y_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o english_a shape_n and_o form_n &_o so_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o diverse_a allegation_n overthrow_v moremans_n shift_n be_v overthrow_v y_z t_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o moreman_n for_o a_o shift_n will_v have_v it_o but_o moreman_n as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o salve_n for_o that_o sore_a affirm_v still_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v substance_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o accidental_a substance_n proper_o to_o who_o importunity_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n elmar_n as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o his_o importunity_n give_v place_n after_o this_o stand_v up_o john_n philpot_n and_o say_v shifâ—_n philpots_n replication_n to_o moremans_n shifâ—_n y_z t_z he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o matter_n that_o theodoret_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a and_o by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o no_o mean_n m._n moremans_n interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o accidental_a substance_n as_o he_o for_o a_o shift_n will_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n which_o theodoret_n intreat_v of_o in_o y_z t_z place_n openeâ—_n the_o place_n of_o theodâ—â—ret_a openeâ—_n be_v against_o eutiche_n a_o heretic_n which_o deny_v two_o nature_n of_o substance_n to_o remain_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n simili_fw-la the_o arguâ—ment_n of_o theodoreâ—_n a_o simili_fw-la &_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o divinity_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_a up_o of_o y_z e_z same_z so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o one_o divine_a substance_n
remember_v that_o once_o you_o be_v as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o religion_n that_o i_o be_o of_o at_o this_o present_a â—â—adford_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religiâ—â—_n with_o m._n â—â—adford_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o earnest_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o move_v your_o conscience_n to_o alter_v and_o glad_o will_v i_o see_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v see_v sithen_a which_o you_o see_v not_o before_o pendleton_n master_n bradford_n i_o do_v not_o know_v wherefore_o you_o be_v condemn_v bradford_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o condemn_v and_o because_o i_o deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n receyve_v christ_n body_n wherein_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o what_o reason_n which_o before_o you_o know_v not_o do_v move_v your_o conscience_n now_o to_o alter_v for_o once_o as_o i_o say_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o in_o religion_n here_o master_v pendleton_n half_o amaze_v begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v full_o transubstantiation_n in_o deed_n although_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n body_n pendleton_n belike_o will_v study_v out_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o alter_v for_o he_o have_v none_o ready_a to_o show_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o christ_n body_n he_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n body_n that_o must_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o endless_a tale_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o alter_v but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v gather_v to_o you_o the_o place_n which_o move_v i_o and_o send_v you_o they_o and_o here_o he_o desire_v bradforde_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o master_n weston_n the_o which_o bradford_n do_v promise_v he_o syme_n reason_v also_o they_o have_v whether_o evil_a man_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n bradford_n deny_v and_o pendleton_n affirm_v bradford_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d carcase_n hereto_o bradford_n bring_v also_o s._n augustine_n how_o judas_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o how_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n body_n which_o must_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o pendleton_n go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o away_o with_o idem_fw-la and_o not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o how_o that_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o god_n elect_v bradforde_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v saint_n augustine_n meaning_n and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o idem_fw-la and_o not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la can_v not_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o talk_v more_o of_o transubstantiation_n pendleton_n bring_v forth_o cyprian_n gelasius_n the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a expound_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v cyprian_n expound_v by_o gelasius_n panis_n natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bradforde_n say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n natura_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v substance_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n change_v in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o change_a in_o substance_n for_o now_o it_o be_v ordain_v not_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n simple_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o soul_n here_o also_o bradford_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o gelasius_n pendleton_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n yea_o say_a bradford_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o they_o reason_v also_o whether_o accidentia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v proper_o res_fw-la say_v bradford_n then_o be_v they_o substaunce_n and_o if_o they_o be_v substance_n they_o be_v earthly_a substance_n pendleton_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o accidence_n be_v substance_n &_o then_o be_v there_o earthly_a substaunce_n in_o the_o sacramen_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v bread_n but_o pendleton_n say_v that_o the_o colour_n be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a substance_n i_o omit_v the_o talk_n they_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n of_o peter_n martyr_n book_n of_o pendletons_n letter_n lay_v to_o bradforde_n charge_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v with_o other_o talk_n more_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o pendleton_n at_o the_o length_n grant_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o vain_a glory_n which_o he_o will_v bradford_n to_o beware_v of_o and_o such_o like_a talk_n a_o little_a before_o his_o depart_a bradford_n say_v thus_o master_n doctor_n transubstantiation_n bradford_n can_v hear_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o infirm_a his_o opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o say_v to_o m._n weston_n the_o last_o day_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n in_o religion_n against_o transubstantiation_n still_o which_o i_o be_v when_o i_o come_v into_o prison_n for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o any_o point_n to_o infirm_a i_o at_o which_o word_n pendleton_n be_v something_o move_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o quoth_v bradford_n and_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n until_o concilium_fw-la lateranense_n or_o thereabouts_o thus_o pendleton_n go_v his_o way_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v often_o to_o bradford_n god_n our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o all_o and_o geve_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v master_n weston_n to_o bradford_n and_o after_o gentle_a salutation_n he_o desire_v the_o company_n every_o man_n to_o depart_v &_o so_o they_o two_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v thank_v bradford_n for_o his_o writing_n unto_o he_o he_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o same_o writing_n which_o bradford_n have_v send_v he_o the_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v *_o certain_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n and_o give_v to_o doctor_n weston_n and_o other_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v former_a say_v tertullian_n be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v latter_o be_v false_a 3._o transubstantiation_n not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v general_o afore_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n come_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o of_o that_o name_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n late_o put_v forth_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_a three_o reason_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a &_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v &_o do_v write_v for_o the_o space_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v teach_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n the_o very_a scripture_n do_v witness_v for_o he_o give_v that_o &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o he_o give_v thanks_n which_o also_o he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n as_o the_o father_n bread_n 1._o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n 2._o proportion_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o testimony_n of_o old_a doctor_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiateâ—_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o bread_n iraeneus_n tertullian_n origene_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4._o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_a than_o the_o wine_n but_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n
reprove_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o then_o they_o will_v make_v he_o smoke_n or_o bear_v a_o faggot_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v so_o elate_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n he_o make_v duke_n &_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o of_o wine_n with_o a_o say_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n at_o the_o lavatory_n furthermore_o as_o he_o be_v ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o brussels_n he_o have_v over_o with_o he_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n hallo_o and_o be_v serve_v with_o his_o servitor_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o the_o german_n that_o behold_v it_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n exit_fw-la parâ—lip_n abb._n vrspur_n this_o glorious_a cardinal_n in_o his_o tragical_a doing_n do_v exceed_v so_o far_o all_o measure_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n that_o he_o become_v more_o like_o a_o prince_n than_o a_o priest_n hallo_o for_o although_o y_fw-mi e_z king_n bare_z the_o sword_n yet_o he_o bear_v the_o stroke_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a realm_n to_o bend_v at_o his_o beck_n &_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n such_o practice_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o have_v well_o store_v his_o own_o coffer_n first_o he_o fetch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o xij_o great_a barel_n full_a of_o gold_n &_o silver_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n war_n and_o as_o his_o avaritious_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o get_v so_o his_o restless_a head_n be_v so_o busy_a ruffle_a in_o public_a matter_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v let_v both_o england_n france_n flaunders_n hallo_o spain_n and_o italy_n together_o by_o the_o care_n thus_o this_o legate_n well_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o they_o well_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n practise_v great_a hypocrisy_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o king_n he_o use_v great_a extortion_n with_o excessive_a tax_n and_o lones_fw-gr and_o valuation_n of_o every_o man_n substance_n cardinal_n the_o pill_a 〈…〉_o cardinal_n so_o pill_v the_o commons_n and_o merchant_n that_o every_o man_n complain_v but_o no_o redress_n be_v have_v neither_o yet_o be_v the_o churchman_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o pillax_n and_o pole-axe_n from_o the_o pill_n &_o poll_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o cardinal_n who_o under_o his_o power_n legantine_n give_v by_o prevention_n all_o benefice_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n by_o which_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o more_o rich_n than_o hatred_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o far_o his_o licence_n stretch_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o suppress_v diverse_a abbey_n priory_n and_o monastery_n and_o so_o do_v take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o good_n movable_n and_o not_o movable_n except_o it_o be_v a_o little_a pension_n leave_v only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o certain_a house_n by_o the_o say_a power_n legantine_n he_o keep_v also_o general_a visitation_n through_o y_z e_z realm_n send_v doctor_n john_n alein_n his_o chaplein_n ride_v in_o his_o gown_n of_o velvet_n cardinal_n the_o friar_n obseruaunt_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o with_o a_o great_a train_n to_o visit_v all_o religious_a house_n whereat_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n much_o grudge_v &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o be_v open_o accurse_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o friar_n forest_n one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n at_o length_n prevail_v both_o against_o they_o 8._o of_o friar_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n 〈…〉_o reg._n henriâ—_n 8._o and_o all_o other_o against_o who_o great_a disdain_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n perceive_v how_o he_o by_o visitation_n make_v of_o abbot_n probates_n of_o testament_n grant_v of_o faculty_n licence_n and_o other_o polling_n in_o his_o court_n legantine_n have_v make_v his_o treasure_n equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o every_o year_n he_o send_v great_a sum_n to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a talk_n against_o the_o cardinal_n beside_o many_o other_o matter_n and_o greevance_n which_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o cardinal_n this_o be_v one_o which_o much_o pinch_v they_o for_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v send_v out_o certain_a strait_a commission_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o vj._n part_n of_o his_o good_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v great_a mutter_n among_o y_o e_o commons_n 8._o 〈…〉_o 19_o reg._n henriâ—_n 8._o in_o such_o sort_n y_z t_z it_o have_v almost_o grow_v to_o some_o riotous_a commotion_n or_o tumult_n especial_o in_o the_o part_n of_o suffolk_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n with_o wisdom_n and_o gentleness_n step_v in_o and_o appease_v the_o same_o another_o thing_n that_o rub_v the_o stomach_n of_o many_o or_o rather_o which_o move_v they_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o cardinal_n be_v this_o to_o see_v his_o insolent_a presumption_n so_o high_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o king_n chief_a counsellor_n to_o set_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n household_n make_v and_o establish_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o he_o likewise_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o y_z e_z house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v then_o new_o begin_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o ordain_v a_o counsel_n &_o establish_v another_o household_n for_o y_o e_o lady_n mary_n then_o be_v prince_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o consent_n &_o by_o none_o other_o all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v y_z t_z all_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o y_z t_z he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n insomuch_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o whereat_o many_o man_n smile_v to_o see_v his_o great_a folly_n and_o presumption_n at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n give_v the_o king_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton_n court_n 8._o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o s._n johns_n and_o on_o which_o he_o have_v do_v great_a cost_n therefore_o y_o e_z king_n again_o of_o his_o gentle_a nature_n licence_v he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o manor_n of_o richmond_n &_o so_o he_o lay_v there_o certain_a time_n but_o when_o the_o common_a people_n and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o servant_n see_v the_o cardinal_n keep_v house_n in_o the_o royal_a manor_n of_o richmond_n which_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o here_o how_o they_o grudge_v say_v see_v a_o butcher_n dog_n lie_v in_o the_o manor_n of_o richmond_n these_o with_o many_o other_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o cardinal_n who_o pride_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o regard_v nothing_o yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o now_o to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o busy_a intermedlynge_v of_o this_o cardinal_n in_o prince_n war_n first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v prince_n the_o cardinal_n ruffle_v in_o matter_n and_o war_n of_o prince_n that_o after_o long_a war_n between_o england_n &_o france_n 1524._o in_o the_o which_o war_n king_n henry_n take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n have_v wage_v with_o his_o money_n y_z e_z duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n to_o invade_v and_o disturb_v certain_a part_n of_o france_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o french_a king_n come_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o milan_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n be_v there_o take_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n &_o uiceroy_n of_o neaples_n prisoner_n france_n 〈◊〉_d french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n and_o so_o lead_v prisoner_n into_o spain_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v he_o go_v clean_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o lord_n willing_a you_o shall_v hear_v after_o this_o victory_n get_v and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o remain_v in_o custody_n about_o a_o year_n &_o half_a at_o length_n through_o great_a labour_n &_o solicitation_n as_o well_o of_o other_o as_o namely_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o king_n henry_n a_o order_n be_v take_v half_a the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o condition_n propound_v
scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n but_o that_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n here_o this_o place_n do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act_n 9_o may_v speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o be_v hear_v upon_o earth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n very_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o do_v see_v no_o body_n the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v paul_n himself_o do_v witness_v reply_n the_o archbishop_n reply_n act_n 26._o that_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n but_o lambert_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v unto_o he_o reply_n answer_v to_o the_o reply_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwythstanding_n we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v corporal_o appear_v unto_o he_o thus_o wint_fw-mi the_o hasty_a impudencye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o reason_n of_o stepheâ—_n wint_fw-mi when_o they_o have_v contend_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o lambert_n so_o aunswearinge_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n seem_v great_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o dispute_v to_o be_v entangle_v and_o all_o the_o audience_n amaze_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o 6._o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n fear_v lest_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o rather_o be_v drown_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o poor_a man_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n observe_v no_o order_n before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v make_v a_o end_n unshamefacedly_o kneel_v down_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o afterward_o unto_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 15._o â—_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o lambert_n answer_v he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o do_v appear_v but_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o two_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o body_n then_o winchester_n again_o abusinge_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n repeat_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 5._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n repli_v wint._n repli_v now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o lambert_n answer_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o so_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n say_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o the_o body_n wint._n lambert_n answer_v to_o wint._n god_n know_v which_o be_v rapte_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o god_n know_v whereby_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o heaven_n &_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o corporal_o from_o heaven_n to_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o appoint_v the_o measure_n of_o time_n he_o add_v even_o until_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o lambert_n be_v taunt_v and_o rebuke_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v do_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n take_v his_o course_n and_o after_o a_o long_a preface_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n omnipotency_n at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n lambert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durisme_n against_o lambert_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o convert_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v lambert_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidente_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n do_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n mark_v the_o answer_n of_o lambert_n to_o tonstall_n the_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mark_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o beside_o 600._o such_o other_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v mark_v whether_o we_o shall_v judge_v all_o these_o after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v straightway_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n then_o again_o begin_v they_o to_o rage_v a_o fresh_a against_o lambert_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o argument_n he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v with_o rebuke_n and_o taunt_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o may_v well_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o bite_v or_o bark_v again_o he_o can_v not_o next_o orderly_a step_v forth_o the_o valiant_a champion_n stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o afterward_o lie_v at_o y_z e_z point_n of_o death_n reioyse_v boast_v that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v burn_v 50._o heretic_n stokesly_n the_o wicked_a â—oast_n of_o stokesly_n this_o man_n amongst_o the_o residue_n intend_v to_o fight_v for_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o long_a protestation_n promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a miracle_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o abhor_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o nature_n say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v one_o into_o a_o other_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o lambert_n the_o waterishe_n cold_a argument_n of_o stokesly_n one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o but_o then_o the_o accident_n change_v also_o with_o it_o the_o bishop_n triumph_n before_o the_o â—ictory_n lambert_n unswere_n to_o stokes_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o lambert_n the_o accident_n do_v remain_v all_o be_v it_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n subject_v be_v change_v then_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o water_n boylinge_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o fire_n until_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v evaporate_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o a_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o into_o a_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o do_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n notwythstand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v moistness_n remain_v after_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v for_o the_o air_n be_v moist_a even_o as_o the_o water_n be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n great_o reioyse_v and_o sudden_o their_o countenance_n change_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o certain_a triumph_n and_o victory_n by_o this_o philosophical_a transmutation_n of_o element_n and_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o chrysippus_n argument_n which_o pass_v all_o manner_n of_o solution_n lamberte_n answer_n be_v long_o look_v for_o here_o of_o all_o man_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v silence_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o deny_v the_o bishop_n assumpte_n that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v for_o all_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v with_o the_o philosopher_n the_o air_n to_o be_v natural_a moist_a notwythstand_v it_o have_v one_o proper_a and_o a_o diverse_a degree_n of_o moisture_n and_o the_o water_n a_o other_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o
for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o present_v to_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o proceed_v forth_o speak_v much_o full_a agreeable_o to_o my_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o overlong_o here_o to_o write_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o so_o few_o word_n make_v for_o i_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n be_v as_o concern_v his_o manhead_n local_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v local_a local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o express_v that_o â—hore_n clear_o he_o add_v to_o it_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absente_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o have_v a_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la for_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o first_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v thus_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a substance_n relation_n antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a position_n or_o relation_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v also_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v descend_v and_o aâ—cend_v as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n but_o not_o in_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o he_o here_o do_v call_v it_o almighty_a substance_n furthermore_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o allege_v and_o that_o right_a just_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o lazarus_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n final_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o how_o he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o local_a and_o very_a man_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n can_v not_o ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o very_a man_n humanity_n august_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v christ_n divinitye_n that_o we_o must_v destroy_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n write_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o esteem_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o thereby_o do_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o both_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o local_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v further_a ad_fw-la dardanum_n spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la place_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanun_n body_n can_v be_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v away_o locality_n or_o occupieng_v of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n and_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o we_o therefore_o covet_v to_o find_v christ_n or_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o his_o natural_a manhood_n be_v sit_v on_o y_o e_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o will_v we_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o x._o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n assumpt_v in_o this_o wise_a ergo_fw-la lucam_n ambrose_n in_o lucam_n non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la te_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o for_o now_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o know_v christ._n furthermore_o stephen_n do_v not_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o that_o he_o do_v see_v thou_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o stephen_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n stephen_n amongst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o be_v absent_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o do_v he_o more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la quiesceret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manebant_fw-la insignia_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la cicatricum_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la palpanda_fw-la obtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o the_o token_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n do_v appear_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o which_o do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o faith_n but_o also_o augment_v devotion_n because_o he_o will_v rather_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n receive_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o away_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o liberty_n such_o a_o one_o the_o father_n do_v place_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o pentecost_n say_v agreable_o to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n pen_v gregor_n in_o homel_n pen_v quando_fw-la non_fw-la maneret_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ascensuâ—us_fw-la coelos_fw-la promittit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o which_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n promise_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o with_o you_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n incarnate_a tarry_v and_o also_o go_v away_o it_o depart_v in_o body_n and_o tarry_v in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o even_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o they_o 〈…〉_o power_n and_o now_o depart_v by_o his_o corporaâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o homely_a of_o 〈…〉_o with_o these_o do_v bede_n accord_n in_o a_o homely_a of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o text_n joh._n 16._o a_o little_a while_n joan._n bede_n in_o hom_n in_o cap._n 16._o joan._n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o pentecost_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v there_o abide_v without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o i_o seek_v to_o establish_v my_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n holy_a &_o natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v all_o whole_a without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o your_o grace_n add_v one_o or_o two_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v further_o my_o sentence_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o catholic_a ¶_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v enclose_v and_o so_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n bring_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a once_o christ_n in_o his_o
man_n head_n not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o after_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n and_o put_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o so_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n do_v abide_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o sometime_o in_o galilee_n sometime_o in_o samaria_n sometime_o in_o jury_n sometime_o beyond_o &_o sometime_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v enclose_v &_o bury_v in_o a_o grave_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v arise_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o matthew_n 28._o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 28._o math._n 28._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v assumpt_v or_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n compass_v he_o about_o even_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v from_o the_o same_o celestial_a place_n corporal_o as_o they_o do_v see_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o one_o place_n corporal_o accord_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o so_o that_o in_o this_o we_o may_v undoubted_o find_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhead_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o in_o many_o &_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n have_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n christ._n the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n who_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v perpetual_o witness_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v man_n &_o so_o to_o counfound_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o bodily_a nature_n with_o the_o nature_n divine_a paul_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o manhead_n be_v make_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n except_v how_o then_o can_v his_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o unlike_a unto_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o we_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o do_v some_o witty_a philosopher_n yea_o rather_o sophister_n than_o divine_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o anull_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v one_o be_v yet_o so_o all_o whole_a in_o all_o our_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a similitude_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o diverse_a in_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v like_o property_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o property_n with_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o thing_n natural_o corporal_a be_v not_o most_o diverse_a from_o creature_n natural_o spiritual_a furthermore_o if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n compare_v thing_n corporal_a and_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o full_a like_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o this_o wise_a follow_n that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o wherefore_o such_o subtlety_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o trade_n of_o scripture_n shall_v well_o like_v we_o by_o which_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesu_n exalt_v or_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v local_a circumscript_n and_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o verity_n spiritual_a grace_n &_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n or_o every_o where_n how_o can_v christ_n corporal_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n john_n 13._o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o in_o y_z e_z kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o contain_v and_o receive_v but_o also_o there_o reserve_v keep_v and_o enclose_v what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v these_o word_n testify_v john_n xiij_o but_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n 24._o luke_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a form_n luke_n 24._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v if_o christ_n go_v not_o very_o out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v sure_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n they_o do_v therefore_o undoubted_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v very_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o humanity_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v sit_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o as_o yet_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n ne_o depart_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n paul_n do_v say_v philippian_n 2._o that_o of_o ij_o thing_n he_o wist_v not_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o choose_v 2._o phil._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o to_o abide_v with_o christ_n be_v much_o and_o far_o better_a by_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o with_o christ_n which_o yet_o do_v abide_v mortal_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o the_o believe_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o paul_n do_v say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 13._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v abide_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o do_v undoubted_o mean_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o glory_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o victor_n triumpher_n and_o conqueror_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o creature_n do_v reign_n &_o remain_v corporal_o thus_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v see_v my_o sentence_n this_o farforth_o to_o be_v right_a catholic_a christian_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o sentence_n be_v thus_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o sit_v or_o remain_v in_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n return_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n natural_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n local_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n local_o and_o yet_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o already_o come_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o variaunt_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhead_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o my_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v your_o grace_n shall_v please_v to_o know_v it_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n how_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o your_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a but_o full_a true_a subject_n will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o instance_n beseech_v you_o to_o know_v it_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a wise_a as_o after_o shall_v appear_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n testify_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o drink_v
approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v &_o the_o people_n may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o have_v herein_o be_v beguile_v we_o will_v here_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o little_a stay_n in_o our_o story_n &_o examine_v this_o foresay_a article_n by_o true_a antiquity_n and_o course_n of_o history_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n old_a or_o new_a now_o therefore_o for_o y_z e_z better_a discuss_n of_o y_z e_z matter_n let_v we_o first_o orderly_o and_o distinct_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n part_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacraâ—ment_n conâ—â—â—steth_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o content_n of_o which_o article_n consist_v in_o 2_o part_n or_o member_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v note_v to_o we_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o second_o be_v note_v a_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o there_o before_o be_v present_a the_o presence_n be_v note_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o article_n where_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v be_v present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o y_o e_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v import_v necessary_o to_o be_v present_a for_o else_o how_o can_v y_fw-fr e_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v tâ—â—_n thing_n present_a in_o 〈…〉_o that_o repreâ—â—â—teth_v &_o the_o thing_n represent_v if_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o present_v itself_o or_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o body_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o be_v and_o presence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o presence_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o body_n be_v right_o take_v may_v right_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o touch_v these_o preposition_n in_o this_o article_n in_o and_o under_o if_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o in_o under_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v also_o present_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v under_o what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v take_v the_o formeâ—â—_n to_o mean_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o accidence_n bâ—dy_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n well_o expound_v may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n absence_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v well_o expound_v we_o do_v assent_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n opinion_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o member_n or_o part_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o article_n which_o take_v away_o all_o presence_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o we_o say_v that_o first_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o article_n second_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n three_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o antiquity_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o late_a iâ—â—â—ention_n and_o first_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o own_o article_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n how_o can_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrament_n or_o how_o can_v any_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n remain_v if_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n have_v any_o be_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v no_o be_v body_n the_o accidence_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n for_o first_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o second_o that_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n certain_a it_o be_v and_o demonstrable_a by_o this_o argument_n argumentum_fw-la a_o definitione_n 23._o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n aug._n ad_fw-la boâ—â—â—_n epist_n 23._o ca_n a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n mest_z accidence_n bear_v no_o similitude_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o signify_v res_fw-la ergo_fw-la accidence_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o upon_o this_o argument_n be_v thus_o conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o also_o must_v needs_o follow_v together_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n â—â—ne_v nouryshmâ—t_o to_o our_o outward_a life_n so_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a 〈…〉_o stand_v together_o ¶_o argument_n dam_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o thing_n that_o represent_v must_v needs_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v ti_fw-mi the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o demonstration_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o ij_o part_n in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v evil_a couch_v together_o whereof_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v true_a that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o accidence_n only_o of_o bread_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v evacuate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o article_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v above_o show_v then_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o paâ—t_n of_o the_o article_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v there_o remain_v no_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a 2._o second_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n lambert_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1099._o as_o also_o in_o other_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o volume_n beside_o 3._o three_o that_o the_o say_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o ancient_a nor_o authentic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n public_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o novelty_n
&_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o we_o receive_v with_o true_a belief_n that_o holy_a housell_n that_o time_n they_o keep_v with_o they_o at_o easter_n 7._o day_n with_o great_a worship_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o go_v from_o that_o land_n so_o also_o christian_a man_n keep_v christ_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n these_o 7._o day_n because_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v we_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a housel_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o â—ohn_n 6._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o as_o your_o forefather_n do_v eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o bless_a bread_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o say_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n also_o he_o bless_a wine_n in_o one_o cup_n 11._o â—ath_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o â—arkke_n 14._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o christ_n command_v that_o be_v they_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n again_o afterward_o in_o his_o remembrance_n even_o so_o also_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o priest_n by_o christ_n commandment_n do_v bless_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n now_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v yet_o often_o time_n often_o often_o note_v how_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v by_o signification_n before_o berengarius_fw-la time_n search_v how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n and_o through_o fire_n heat_n bake_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n blood_n now_o say_v we_o to_o such_o man_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o distinction_n by_o by_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n signification_n and_o some_o be_v thing_n certain_a true_a this_o be_v and_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n and_o suffer_v death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o on_o this_o day_n rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n &_o a_o lion_n &_o a_o mountain_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o angel_n life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocence_n a_o lion_n for_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v the_o strong_a devil_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o notwithstanding_o after_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb_n nor_o a_o lion_n why_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a house_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o that_o it_o be_v call_v true_o why_o be_v the_o housell_n call_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o true_o true_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o human_a understanding_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n within_o to_o beleve_v mind_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n &_o in_o taste_n &_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n a_o heathen_a child_n be_v christen_v yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o shape_n without_o though_o he_o be_v change_v within_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o y_z e_z fontstone_n sinful_a through_o adam_n disobedience_n howbeit_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o sin_n within_o though_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o shape_n without_o compare_v without_o without_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n y_fw-fr t_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v wholesome_a virtue_n so_o also_o iâ—_n we_o behold_v the_o holy_a housell_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n than_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o knowledge_n therein_o ghostly_a might_n they_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o geve_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n and_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v transubstantiation_n be_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n &_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thereof_o the_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n w_o t_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n difference_n housel_n housel_n 1._o difference_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n which_o tout_fw-fr soul_n housell_n soul_n soul_n not_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o housell_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understande_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n which_o geve_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n and_o invisible_a do_v therefore_o be_v that_o holy_a housell_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v there_o difference_n there_o there_o 2._o difference_n see_v have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o we_o do_v there_o understande_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n from_o death_n never_o difference_n never_o never_o 3._o difference_n die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o unpassible_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a 15._o math._n 15._o difference_n 15._o 15._o 4._o difference_n corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o after_o ghostly_a may_v it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v the_o less_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o more_o part_n then_o in_o the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o man_n after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o difference_n a_o a_o 5._o difference_n pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o do_v keep_v mystical_o until_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a but_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n about_o this_o mystery_n paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a israelite_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o faithful_a man_n all_o our_o forefather_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n they_o drink_v true_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v that_o 4._o that_o that_o note_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n think_v new_a john_n 4._o
stone_n then_o from_o which_o the_o water_n run_v bodily_a christ_n but_o it_o signify_v christ_n that_o call_v thus_o to_o all_o beleve_v and_o faithful_a man_n who_o soever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o from_o his_o bowel_n shall_v flow_v lively_a water_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o that_o water_n which_o from_o the_o stone_n do_v flow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a we_o say_v unto_o you_o ere_o while_n that_o christ_n hallow_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n before_o his_o suffering_n 14._o math._n 26._o luke_n 22._o mark_n 14._o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o faith_n he_o he_o now_o we_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o be_v eat_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o faith_n turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n when_o he_o transubstantiation_n he_o he_o here_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n turn_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n very_a many_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o mantua_n that_o that_o mantua_n heavenly_a meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o drink_v the_o ghostly_a drink_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a as_o christ_n say_v and_o christ_n mean_v not_o y_z e_z death_n which_o none_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o everlasting_a death_n which_o some_o of_o that_o folk_n deserve_v for_o their_o unbelief_n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n do_v eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o y_o â—_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a death_n they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a &_o they_o ghostly_a understand_v by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o ghostly_a receive_v it_o the_o saviour_n say_v 6._o john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o eat_v that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enclose_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o eat_v we_o we_o what_o body_n the_o faithful_a do_v now_o eat_v but_o he_o mean_v with_o those_o word_n that_o holy_a housell_n which_o ghostly_a be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o with_o believe_v heart_n have_v that_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o old_a law_n faithful_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n diverse_a sacrifice_n that_o have_v christ._n have_v have_v a_o signification_n before_o christ._n foresignification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v since_o tyme._n since_o since_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o christ_n tyme._n offer_v to_o sacrifice_v certain_o this_o housell_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hallow_z at_o god_n alter_v be_v a_o 10._o a_o a_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n math._n 26._o hebr._n 10._o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n once_o suffer_v christ_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o renew_a at_o this_o supper_n through_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a housell_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o that_o this_o holy_a housell_n be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n all_o all_o the_o housell_n be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n faithful_a man_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n as_o wise_a augustine_n say_v of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v you_o true_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o member_n now_o be_v your_o mystery_n set_v on_o god_n table_n and_o you_o receive_v your_o mystery_n which_o mystery_n you_o yourselves_o be_v be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v by_o it_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n understande_v now_o and_o rejoice_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v his_o limb_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o one_o corn_n but_o of_o many_o nor_o the_o wine_n of_o one_o grape_n but_o of_o many_o so_o also_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o unity_n in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o faithful_a army_n how_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n christ_n hallow_v on_o his_o table_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n he_o which_o receive_v that_o mystery_n of_o unity_n &_o keep_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a peace_n receive_v no_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o witness_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o christian_a man_n that_o they_o go_v often_o to_o howsell_n if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n ungiltines_fw-la and_o innocency_n of_o hart_n if_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o sin_n to_o a_o evil_a man_n it_o turn_v to_o no_o good_a but_o to_o destruction_n if_o he_o receyve_v unworthe_o that_o holy_a housell_n holy_a wine_n holy_a holy_a no_o scripture_n enforce_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n book_n command_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v to_o that_o wine_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o housell_n because_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o people_n &_o the_o blood_n the_o the_o the_o wine_n signify_v christ_n blood_n wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o therefore_o shall_v neither_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o limb_n and_o the_o limb_n with_o the_o head_n we_o will_v before_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n offer_v at_o their_o easter_n time_n but_o that_o we_o desire_v first_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o mystery_n and_o after_o how_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o signify_v lamb_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o present_a day_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o easter_n who_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o on_o this_o day_n rise_v from_o death_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n flesh_n as_o god_n command_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wild_a lettisse_n communion_n lettisse_n lettisse_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o we_o shall_v receive_v that_o holy_a housell_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o leaven_n turn_v the_o creature_n from_o their_o nature_n so_o do_v sin_n also_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o innocence_n to_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v feast_v not_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o evilnesse_n but_o in_o the_o sweet_a doughe_o of_o purity_n and_o truth_n the_o herb_n which_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v call_v lettisse_n and_o be_v bitter_a in_o taste_n so_o we_o shall_v with_o bitterness_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n purify_v our_o mind_n 12._o exod._n 12._o if_o we_o will_v eat_v christ_n body_n those_o israelite_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o neither_o raw_a nor_o sodden_a in_o water_n but_o roast_v with_o fire_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n raw_a that_o shall_v think_v without_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o manlike_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v after_o man_n wisdom_n search_v y_z e_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v seethe_v lamb_n flesh_n in_o water_n because_o that_o water_n in_o this_o same_o place_n signify_v man_n understanding_n but_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o eat_v we_o his_o body_n roast_v with_o fire_n because_o the_o holy_a
into_o christ_n substance_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o most_o honourable_a audience_n the_o whole_a universal_a world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v sore_o deceive_v and_o delude_v about_o the_o estimation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o say_a sacrament_n worthy_o then_o be_v we_o join_v by_o faith_n spiritualy_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o first_o matter_n the_o second_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v none_o other_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n than_o one_o only_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v be_v much_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a then_o in_o the_o first_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a and_o true_a catholic_a proposition_n for_o to_o offer_v christ_n and_o to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o to_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o offerer_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o both_o be_v one_o christ._n the_o lord_n do_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o remembrance_n only_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v thus_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n what_o give_v he_o to_o they_o forsooth_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o his_o body_n no_o earthly_a creature_n nor_o heavenly_a do_v ever_o offer_v up_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v many_o time_n and_o often_o though_o that_o pighius_fw-la with_o all_o the_o blind_a rabble_n of_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n for_o true_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o old_a pharisaical_a blindness_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v undestand_v good_a auditor_n that_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o devoute_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n irenaeus_n and_o s._n austen_n say_v also_o upon_o malachy_n where_o also_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v essencial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o s._n austen_n epistola_fw-la 95._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n witness_v that_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o earthly_a member_n be_v our_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o listen_v to_o read_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a clerk_n zwinglius_fw-la ca._n 18._o de_fw-la articulis_fw-la shall_v find_v the_o same_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o most_o ground_a reason_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v bark_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o mind_n in_o both_o matter_n now_o disputable_a and_o if_o my_o further_a declaration_n be_v require_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o my_o answer_v thereunto_o there_o dispute_v against_o this_o defendant_n doctor_n glin_n m._n langedale_n m._n segewike_n and_o m._n young_a student_n in_o divinity_n glin._n notwithstanding_o right_o worshipful_a master_n doctor_n that_o you_o have_v so_o exquisite_o declare_v your_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o every_o of_o these_o matter_n now_o in_o contention_n before_o this_o honourable_a and_o learned_a audience_n and_o also_o though_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o to_o infringe_v your_o position_n in_o both_o conclusion_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o invade_v the_o same_o as_o now_o indirect_o with_o contrarious_a and_o vain_a word_n to_o occupy_v the_o small_a time_n which_o be_v appoint_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o will_v go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n enough_o it_o be_v but_o â—olly_a to_o use_v many_o word_n where_o few_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n as_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n all_o word_n may_v signify_v at_o pleasure_n and_o common_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n than_o vocables_n like_v as_o sometime_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o two_o substance_n in_o one_o personage_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n so_o be_v there_o now_o in_o our_o day_n variance_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v you_o first_o to_o show_v i_o hear_v open_o what_o the_o say_a transubstantiation_n be_v that_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n madew_o as_o for_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v you_o for_o every_o man_n know_v it_o glin._n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a master_n doctor_n and_o i_o be_o perfect_o assure_v that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v madew_o forsooth_o you_o know_v it_o yourself_o and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n else_o glin._n well_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o what_o thing_n christ_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o do_v he_o appoint_v in_o that_o article_n this_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o the_o bread_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o of_o two_o nature_n but_o of_o three_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o do_v hold_v by_o that_o text_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n this_o the_o material_a bread_n than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thus_o here_o with_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o have_v avoid_v ever_o after_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o schism_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o speak_v the_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v not_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o before_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v john_n 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o material_a creature_n of_o wine_n to_o have_v remain_v but_o he_o say_v then_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v not_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n be_v my_o blood_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o so_o notable_a a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v john_n 6._o where_o he_o promise_v thus_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o giving_n speak_v of_o with_o two_o relative_n whereof_o the_o first_o with_o his_o relative_a must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o second_o geve_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o he_o
it_o how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abâ—sed_v to_o any_o purpose_n as_o common_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o avoid_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v also_o wring_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v y_z e_z image_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n or_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o well_o belove_a son_n yea_o much_o more_o just_o than_o your_o good_a lordship_n do_v y_z e_z other_o because_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wisdom_n now_o though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o only_o god_n image_n or_o god_n virtue_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o rochester_n oh_o gentle_a m._n langdale_n not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n somewhere_o hurtful_a somewhere_o not_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v now_o because_o that_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n be_v nocive_v somewhere_o but_o not_o every_o where_n nor_o in_o this_o matter_n langdale_n yet_o by_o your_o licence_n honourable_a father_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o i_o no_o trope_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speech_n a_o fond_a reason_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v seem_v no_o figurative_a speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n chryst_n do_v exhibit_v or_o geve_v again_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v join_v or_o knit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n no_o less_o again_o my_o former_a proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrisost._n who_o word_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o common_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o even_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o you_o again_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o proctor_n command_v langdale_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o a_o other_o roche_v we_o be_v not_o join_v by_o natural_a flesh_n but_o do_v receive_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o m._n segewicke_n reply_v right_o worshipful_a m_n doctor_n i_o do_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o first_o of_o all_o body_n whether_o the_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n oâ—_n to_o the_o body_n whether_o the_o greek_a article_n this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n bread_n or_o to_o the_o word_n body_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n bread_n than_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o rather_o this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n rochester_n forsooth_o that_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n segewicke_n no_o forsooth_o but_o it_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o some_o excellent_a great_a thing_n determinate_o &_o not_o so_o confuse_o as_o you_o say_v for_o such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o article_n in_o the_o greek_n do_v notify_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n determinate_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o ancient_a father_n scripture_n bread_n take_v diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n take_v after_o one_o sort_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v many_o one_o bread_n etc._n etc._n madew_o forsooth_o of_o the_o very_a wheaten_a bread_n segewicke_n then_o after_o your_o mind_n we_o be_v all_o very_a wheaten_a bread_n roche_v forsooth_o we_o be_v bread_n not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o coagulation_n of_o many_o grain_n into_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n not_o how_o we_o be_v bread_n and_o how_o not_o segewicke_n well_o let_v that_o pass_v then_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la no_o figure_n for_o because_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a contrarietye_n between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n therein_o be_v figure_n &_o shadow_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o verity_n indeed_o rochester_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n &_o flesh_n by_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n assumpt_v to_o the_o godhead_n body_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yea_o and_o we_o do_v real_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a real_a property_n segewicke_n it_o be_v not_o the_o figurate_a paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a manna_n nor_o yet_o you_o e_o figurative_a shewbread_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o figure_n madew_o i_o do_v deny_v your_o argument_n segewicke_n i_o maintain_v my_o argument_n thus_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v whole_o pass_v ergo_fw-la also_o so_o be_v the_o figure_n for_o every_o figure_n be_v a_o shadow_n if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n all_o y_z e_z figure_n be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o other_o roche_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptiste_n â—ow_o the_o bread_n but_o a_o figure_n and_o â—ow_o he_o be_v elias_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o person_n but_o in_o property_n and_o virtue_n he_o represent_v elias_n segewicke_n so_o but_o most_o learned_a father_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o place_n thus_o i_o be_o y_z e_z virtue_n of_o the_o way_n verity_n and_o the_o life_n but_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o figurative_o madew_o this_o verb_n or_o word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o that_o that_o signify_v here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o reply_v in_o the_o second_o matter_n segewicke_n now_o as_o touch_v our_o second_o conclusion_n this_o i_o say_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a spirit_n christ_n not_o offer_v but_o receive_v in_o spirit_n madew_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o segewicke_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v corespondent_a together_o other_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o be_v only_o sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o orde_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v perpetual_a ergo_fw-la also_o so_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n roche_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o be_v avaylable_a for_o ever_o so_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o legewicke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la if_o christ_n be_v not_o perpetual_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n sacrifice_n a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n item_n the_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a fine_a and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o bloudye_a sacrifice_n figure_v in_o y_z e_z law_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o also_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o you_o must_v show_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o do_v so_o which_o i_o can_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n item_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatorye_n still_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v not_o will_v to_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but._n etc._n etc._n rochester_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v much_o like_o y_z e_z sort_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n which_o we_o do_v offer_v
that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o tertullian_n write_v woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o their_o chest_n and_o the_o priest_n many_o time_n send_v it_o to_o sick_a person_n by_o a_o child_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v give_v more_o reverence_n thereto_o if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o their_o god_n but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o about_o 300._o year_n ago_o honorius_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o up_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o kneel_v and_o crouch_v down_o and_o all_o to_o be-god_o he_o futhermore_o 1220._o pope_n honorius_n 3._o first_o author_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n a_o 1220._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v but_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o miracle_n in_o it_o nazianzenus_n a_o old_a writer_n and_o augustine_n entreat_v of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n number_n the_o sacrament_n for_o none_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v well_o that_o they_o have_v it_o for_o no_o marvel_v for_o they_o never_o muse_v at_o it_o sacrament_n apostle_n &_o old_a doctor_n make_v no_o miracle_n nor_o marvel_n at_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v be_v whereas_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o evermore_o be_v full_a of_o question_n as_o touch_v s._n augustine_n he_o not_o only_o overhip_v it_o as_o no_o wonder_n but_o by_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o say_v these_o word_n miracle_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrament_n here_o may_v have_v their_o honour_n as_o thing_n religious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o miracle_n hic_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la honorem_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la moreover_o a_o little_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o tarry_v but_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n that_o i_o go_v from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n can_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o with_o many_o other_o like_o warning_n of_o his_o departure_n s._n steven_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v it_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o communion_n or_o that_o he_o make_v he_o 3._o act_n 3._o every_o day_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o keep_v the_o heaven_n till_o all_o be_v end_v esay_n solomon_n and_o s._n steven_n 17._o act_n 17._o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n s._n paul_n wysh_v that_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o dead_a and_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o altar_n doubtless_o where_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v in_o our_o credo_fw-la &_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o no_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v iump_v down_o at_o every_o priest_n call_v hereof_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v go_v and_o be_v here_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v and_o tarry_v than_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v himself_o behind_o he_o but_o he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o world_n cust._n fie_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v i_o can_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n brook_v these_o word_n you_o shut_v up_o christ_n too_o strait_o and_o imprisone_fw-mi he_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o heaven_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o large_a no_o doubtless_o he_o have_v deserve_v more_o gentleness_n at_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o short_a very_fw-la i_o do_v neither_o lock_v up_o neither_o imprison_v christ_n in_o heaven_n mouldye_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n imprison_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o box_n and_o afterward_o burn_v when_o he_o be_v mouldye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o bless_a place_n &_o most_o worthy_a to_o receive_v his_o majesty_n in_o which_o place_n who_o so_o be_v enclose_v think_v not_o himself_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o prisonner_fw-fr but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n shall_v sit_v resident_a in_o heaven_n in_o y_z e_z glory_n of_o his_o father_n what_o think_v you_o of_o they_o that_o imprison_v he_o in_o a_o little_a box_n yea_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o captivity_n so_o long_o until_o he_o be_v mouldy_a &_o overgrow_v with_o vermin_n &_o when_o he_o be_v past_a man_n meat_n be_v not_o content_v to_o hang_v he_o till_o he_o stink_v but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o a_o new_a execution_n and_o burn_v he_o too_o this_o be_v wonderful_a and_o extreme_a cruel_a imprison_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n vouchsave_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o body_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n &_o that_o he_o walk_v &_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n in_o that_o same_o one_o &_o not_o in_o many_o body_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o manhood_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v one_o body_n this_o be_v our_o belief_n this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o leave_v heaven_n will_v grope_v for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n cust._n nay_o sir_n but_o i_o see_v now_o you_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o gross_a &_o fleshly_a a_o body_n as_o you_o think_v papist_n christ_n body_n iâ—_n spiritual_a in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n say_v the_o papist_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o ghostly_a body_n and_o therefore_o without_o repugnaunce_n it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o very_fw-la you_o say_v right_a well_o and_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o by_o the_o way_n can_v any_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n cust._n no_o true_o very_fw-la have_v we_o that_o same_o self_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o maundie_n or_o no_o cust._n no_o doubtless_o we_o have_v the_o same_o very_fw-la when_o become_v christ_n body_n spiritual_a be_v it_o so_o even_o from_o his_o birth_n cust._n no_o for_o doubtless_o before_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n his_o bobody_n be_v earthly_a as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v very_fw-la well_o but_o when_o give_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n or_o after_o cust._n itself_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o you_o know_v yourself_o he_o give_v it_o before_o his_o resurrection_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n verity_n why_o then_o i_o think_v he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v not_o spiritual_a cust._n even_o so_o very_fw-la and_o be_v every_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n cust._n yea_o doubtless_o very_fw-la mark_v well_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o great_a repugnance_n first_o you_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v not_o spiritual_a can_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o then_o say_v you_o that_o at_o the_o maundy_a christ_n body_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o hold_v you_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a visible_a before_o the_o apostle_n eye_n and_o in_o each_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o grant_n of_o you_o be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o formal_a reason_n of_o your_o word_n believe_v the_o papist_n though_o they_o be_v convict_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n fe_o
sanguinem_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v likewise_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o in_fw-la quo_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la maneo_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la dicaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d existimeâ—_n manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la bibere_fw-la ambrose_n avow_v the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etsâ—_n tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la â—â—brosius_fw-la â—â—brosius_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n write_v prosperus_fw-la â—â—â—â—perus_fw-la â—â—â—â—perus_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la edit_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la acciprat_n â—â—gustinus_fw-la â—â—gustinus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v mali_n sacramentum_fw-la habent_fw-la reâ—â—_n autem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sinful_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v they_o the_o sacrament_n never_o so_o oft_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n â—â—gustinus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v fractio_fw-la paâ—is_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a break_n if_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n to_o break_v but_o certain_a fantasy_n of_o white_a and_o round_o yet_o where_o as_o they_o with_o word_n crossinge_n blessing_n breathe_n leaping_n and_o much_o a_o do_v can_v scarce_o make_v one_o god_n they_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o their_o finger_n that_o at_o one_o cross_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v 20._o god_n for_o if_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n every_o portion_n yea_o every_o mite_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o arise_v uppe_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n walk_v here_o among_o man_n bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o very_a body_n but_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o body_n and_o so_o therewith_o dim_v man_n light_n against_o who_o the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o argument_n christ_n increase_v in_o grow_v fast_v hunger_v eat_v weep_v sweat_n be_v weary_a and_o in_o conclusion_n die_v &_o have_v all_o other_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o body_n i_o will_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o reason_v it_o feed_v transubstantiation_n against_o transubstantiation_n it_o taste_v like_o bread_n it_o look_v like_o bread_n the_o little_a silly_a mouse_n take_v it_o for_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o token_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n the_o old_a father_n when_o there_o remain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o be_v spend_v at_o the_o communion_n they_o use_v to_o burn_v it_o and_o of_o it_o there_o come_v ash_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v turn_v to_o ash_n sacrament_n reason_n proprove_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_a bread_n for_o i_o think_v they_o burn_v not_o christ_n body_n to_o ash_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v bread_n henry_n the_o emperor_n the_o 6_o of_o that_o name_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o host_n and_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o poison_n can_v not_o hang_v in_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a if_o you_o demand_v either_o god_n word_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o your_o reason_n or_o your_o eye_n or_o nose_n or_o tongue_n or_o finger_n or_o the_o cat_n or_o the_o ape_n or_o the_o mouse_n all_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o answer_v together_o there_o be_v bread_n wherefore_o if_o yoâ—_n reject_v so_o many_o and_o so_o constant_a witness_n and_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o their_o tale_n special_o be_v such_o as_o will_v lie_v for_o no_o man_n pleasure_n i_o will_v appeal_v from_o you_o and_o take_v you_o as_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n if_o all_o these_o witness_n suffice_v you_o not_o i_o will_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o record_v it_o cry_v unto_o you_o and_o plain_o do_v advertise_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o i_o be_o it_o say_v grate_v with_o y_o e_o tooth_n i_o be_o convey_v into_o the_o belly_n i_o perish_v i_o can_v endure_v no_o space_n i_o canker_n i_o suffer_v green_a mould_n blue_a mould_n red_a mould_n i_o breed_v worm_n bread_n the_o sacrament_n geve_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o be_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n for_o fear_n of_o bat_n if_o you_o leave_v i_o out_o all_o night_n i_o shall_v be_v devour_v before_o morning_n for_o if_o the_o mouse_n get_v i_o i_o be_o go_v i_o be_o bread_n i_o be_o no_o god_n believe_v they_o not_o this_o cry_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o and_o bear_v witness_v itself_o cust._n the_o devil_n on_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v my_o brain_n to_o make_v you_o answer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v say_v why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_fw-la because_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n arbitrement_n in_o the_o matter_n cust._n to_o no_o man_n soon_o very_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n bonifacius_n christ._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n geve_v a_o good_a cause_n why_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v notwithstanding_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omâ—iâ—o_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerumque_fw-la â—arum_fw-la reâ—m_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la 23._o augustinus_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o which_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o take_v their_o name_n wherefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o psalm_n he_o write_v likewise_o 23._o augustine_n in_o psal._n 23._o christus_fw-la quodâ—mmodo_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o it_o be_v do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o manner_n he_o say_v and_o after_o a_o fashion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n again_o when_o faithful_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n nor_o mark_v the_o wine_n 6._o an_o other_o causâ—_n why_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o but_o they_o look_v far_o &_o behold_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n pour_v down_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o in_o baptism_n man_n regard_v not_o great_o the_o water_n â—ut_fw-la account_v themselves_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n what_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o nature_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v which_o thing_n you_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v of_o chrysostome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la consideranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la interiores_fw-la autem_fw-la oculi_fw-la postquam_fw-la panem_fw-la vident_fw-la creaturas_fw-la transuolant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_fw-la à _fw-la pistore_fw-la cocto_fw-la cogitant_fw-la 46._o chrisost._n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o sed_fw-la
no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a master_n his_o young_a scholar_n now_o here_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o say_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o not_o much_o material_a for_o to_o tell_v but_o sir_n quoth_v i_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o figure_n for_o that_o but_o make_v it_o a_o bare_a figure_n without_o any_o more_o profit_n which_o that_o book_n do_v often_o deny_v as_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n most_o plain_o yes_o quoth_v he_o that_o they_o do_v sir_n no_o quoth_v i_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ensure_v you_o i_o make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o thus_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v therewith_o either_o life_n or_o death_n no_o quoth_v m._n secretary_n scripture_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n quoth_v i_o although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o word_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n also_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_n vitam_fw-la i._o eat_v life_n drink_v life_n then_o say_v master_n pope_n what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o it_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o believe_v other_o how_o can_v it_o bring_v as_o you_o say_v either_o life_n or_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o sir_n quoth_v i_o when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v and_o do_v receive_v life_n withal_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o do_v bring_v unto_o you_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o we_o no_o sir_n quoth_v i_o but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacramental_a figure_n how_o say_v you_o then_o quoth_v he_o to_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o quoth_v i_o tertullia_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v corpus_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la i._o the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v to_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_v well_o in_o faith_n quoth_v he_o i_o will_v geve_v xl_o pound_n that_o you_o be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n for_o i_o ensure_v you_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o and_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o you_o i_o thank_v you_o master_v pope_n for_o your_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o you_o know_v quoth_v i_o i_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n if_o i_o will_v in_o this_o matter_n dissent_v from_o you_o if_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n y_fw-fr e_o truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o iwise_o as_o you_o do_v perceive_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o will_v esteem_v worldly_a gain_n â—â—prian_n â—â—prian_n what_o say_v you_o quoth_v he_o to_o cyprian_a do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o panis_n quem_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la i._o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n true_a sir_n so_o he_o do_v say_v and_o i_o answer_v even_o the_o same_o which_o once_o by_o chance_n i_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o a_o sermon_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d ridley_n false_o depart_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n 〈…〉_o paul_n for_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o unjust_o &_o as_o untrue_o report_v as_o any_o poor_a man_n have_v be_v for_o there_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n tell_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o poenitentes_fw-la audientes_fw-la catecumeni_n energumeni_fw-la that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o i_o bid_v they_o depart_v as_o unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n and_o then_o i_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sancti_fw-la cyprian_n the_o martyr_n shall_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v it_o say_v panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la cibus_fw-la potus_fw-la caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n bread_n be_v the_o body_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n expound_v meat_n drink_n flesh_n because_o that_o unto_o this_o material_a substance_n be_v give_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o this_o place_n than_o take_v i_o to_o utter_v as_o the_o time_n will_v then_o suffer_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v m._n fecknam_n which_o as_o be_v report_v to_o i_o do_v belie_v i_o open_o in_o y_z e_z same_o matter_n at_o paul_n cross_n hear_v all_o this_o my_o talk_n as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a in_o his_o face_n and_o herein_o answer_v i_o never_o one_o word_n you_o do_v know_v well_o quoth_v m._n secretary_n that_o origenes_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o err_v point_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n sir_n quoth_v i_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v either_o lay_v to_o origens_n charge_n or_o to_o tertullian_n y_z t_z ever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o quoth_v m._n chomley_n late_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n &_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o eat_v he_o point_n or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n sir_n quoth_v i_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v how_o s._n augustin_n expound_v that_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a box_n and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o tell_v s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n yea_o yea_o quoth_v m._n secretary_n that_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n do_v take_v it_o figurative_o in_o deed_n forty_o year_n ago_o quoth_v m._n fecknam_n all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n forty_o year_n ago_o quoth_v i_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o be_v master_n fecknam_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o m._n secretary_n take_v the_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n a_o positive_a law_n quoth_v i_o no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o challenge_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n point_n for_o his_o decree_n say_v nullis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutis_fw-la neque_fw-la consilijs_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la praelata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la petro_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o sinodicall_a constitution_n nor_o yet_o any_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o entreat_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la i._o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n tush_o it_o be_v not_o count_v a_o article_n quoth_v m._n secretary_n of_o our_o faith_n yes_o say_v i_o if_o you_o call_v that_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o say_v omninò_fw-la definimus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la i._o we_o do_v absolute_o determine_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o here_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n m_o roger_n chomley_n
of_o participation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o communicate_v thereof_o do_v participate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o mean_v hereby_o only_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v upon_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o efficacye_n only_o which_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v in_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o matthew_n say_v 26._o math._n 26._o as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o mark_n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n although_o not_o the_o same_o word_n 14._o math._n 14._o who_o also_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v more_o plain_o jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o write_v luke_n 22._o 22._o luke_n 22._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n say_v the_o scripture_n stand_v all_o truth_n here_o we_o have_v three_o wytness_n together_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o many_o and_o that_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n alone_o thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o to_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o efficacy_n alone_o thereof_o cran._n sacrament_n substance_n and_o efficacy_n both_o grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o gather_v upon_o my_o answer_n as_o though_o i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o mean_v of_o they_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o efficacye_n as_o the_o substance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n come_v not_o ready_o to_o memory_n to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la therefore_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o writing_n here_o i_o do_v exhibit_v archb._n an_o other_o explication_n for_o answer_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n by_o the_o archb._n ¶_o a_o explication_n exhibit_v by_o cranmer_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o maundy_n prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o our_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o forgeve_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cancel_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o y_a t_o we_o through_o ingrateful_a oblivion_n shall_v not_o forget_v his_o death_n therefore_o he_o at_o y_z e_z time_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v institute_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o this_o his_o death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o christian_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d waâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o remembrance_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a passion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n slay_v &_o blood_n shed_v he_o will_v all_o christian_n to_o frequent_v &_o celebrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a as_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o whosoever_o for_o man_n tradition_n deny_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o lay_v man_n they_o manifest_o repugn_v against_o christ_n forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o those_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o hypocrite_n you_o have_v reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n 2d_o math._n 2d_o well_o do_v esaye_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o luke_n 7._o without_o cause_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o sacrament_n and_o mystical_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o distribute_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a wine_n likewise_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wound_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o bloodshedding_n but_o also_o be_v most_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v seal_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o gift_n pâ—â—â—mises_n sacrament_n seal_v 〈◊〉_d god_n pâ—â—â—mises_n and_o also_o of_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o we_o memorial_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o nourishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thyrste_a of_o our_o boil_a conscience_n quench_v and_o final_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v replenish_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o work_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v many_o say_v s._n paul_n one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 11_o and_o one_o cup_n and_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 2_o math._n 2_o and_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 6._o john_n 6._o not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o thus_o therefore_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n remaynfull_a in_o the_o eucharist_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v sign_n &_o as_o seal_n unto_o we_o annex_v unto_o god_n promise_n make_v we_o certain_a of_o god_n gift_n towards_o us._n promisâ—â—_n bread_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eâ—â—charist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v seal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d promisâ—â—_n also_o christ_n remain_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o they_o moreover_o he_o abide_v also_o in_o they_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n neither_o do_v he_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v but_o continual_o abide_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v body_n of_o that_o head_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o here_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a intelligible_a and_o unsensible_a have_v no_o distinction_n of_o member_n &_o part_n in_o it_o but_o that_o body_n only_o i_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a &_o have_v all_o the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o part_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n of_o any_o uncertain_a substance_n but_o of_o the_o certain_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o then_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o show_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v handeâ—_n christâ—_n wordeâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a substance_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d handeâ—_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n mean_v very_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a with_o we_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n compact_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n together_o make_v by_o man_n &_o by_o man_n hand_n bring_v to_o that_o visible_a shape_n be_v of_o a_o round_a compass_n &_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n of_o this_o same_o bread_n i_o say_v and_o not_o of_o any_o uncertain_a and_o wander_a substance_n the_o old_a father_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n how_o doctor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d speeche_n chrisâ—â—_n tropiâ—â—â—_n figuraâ—â—â—â—_n anagoâ—â—â—call_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o likewise_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n &_o make_v man_n hart_n merry_a of_o the_o very_a same_o wine_n i_o say_v christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v call_v this_o
god_n and_o also_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n &_o behold_v from_o thence_o who_o despise_v and_o who_o observe_v they_o not_o &_o so_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v basilius_n whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o testator_n lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a heir_n argument_n argument_n ba_o but_o whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v by_o figure_n say_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v ra_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v by_o figure_n be_v a_o wicked_a heir_n cran._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n as_o who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o use_v to_o speak_v by_o trope_n and_o figure_n answer_n answer_n shall_v lie_v in_o so_o do_v ogle_n your_o judgement_n be_v disagree_a with_o all_o church_n cran._n nay_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o papistical_a church_n ogle_n this_o you_o do_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o logic_n cran._n nay_o this_o you_o say_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctor_n weston_n i_o will_v go_v plain_o to_o work_v by_o scripture_n what_o take_v he_o cran._n bread_n west_n what_o give_v he_o cran._n bread_n west_n what_o break_v he_o cran._n bread_n west_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v cran._n bread_n west_n he_o give_v bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n argument_n argument_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n very_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n cran._n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n cole_n this_o argument_n hold_v a_o disparatis_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n ergo_fw-la other_o disparata_fw-la be_v a_o school_n term_n mean_v diverse_a substance_n be_v so_o sunder_v in_o nature_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v dissolve_v cran._n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o christ._n cole_n it_o be_v not_o like_a west_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n cran._n he_o give_v his_o death_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v the_o figure_n aside_o formal_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n west_n why_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a body_n the_o sacrâ—â—ment_n settiâ—â—_n the_o figure_n aside_o formal_o 〈…〉_o christ_n body_n cran._n nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a west_n this_o say_v chrysostom_n homil._n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dicere_fw-la miraculum_fw-la quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la sit_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la rei_fw-la utilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v needful_a it_o be_v dear_a friend_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 61._o chrysost._n hom_n 61._o and_o what_o profit_n there_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v this_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o that_o flesh_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o food_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o mynd_v to_o show_v his_o great_a good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o mix_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o unite_v his_o own_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v all_o as_o one_o thing_n together_o as_o a_o body_n join_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o most_o ardent_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n job_n also_o insinuate_v say_v of_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v above_o measure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o show_v their_o great_a desire_n towards_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v geve_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o who_o to_o induce_v we_o into_o a_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o desire_n towards_o we_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o will_v but_o also_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o eat_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o so_o to_o fill_v all_o our_o desire_n like_a lion_n therefore_o as_o breathe_a fire_n let_v we_o go_v from_o that_o table_n be_v make_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n remember_v our_o head_n in_o our_o mind_n &_o his_o charity_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o parent_n many_o time_n geve_v theyâ—_n child_n to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o but_o feed_v you_o with_o my_o own_o flesh_n and_o set_v myself_o before_o you_o desire_v to_o make_v you_o all_o jolly_a people_n and_o pretend_v to_o you_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o here_o geve_v myself_o to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o become_v your_o brother_n i_o take_v flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o you_o again_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o i_o be_o make_v your_o kinsman_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o same_o flesh_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n &_o kinsman_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v figure_n d._n weston_n argument_n without_o true_a formâ—_n or_o figure_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n by_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n ergo_fw-la his_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v cran._n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o consequent_a argument_n d._n weston_n argument_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d eat_v the_o true_a body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o eat_v it_o witâ—_n our_o mouth_n a_o â—_z argument_n west_n therefore_o we_o eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n cran._n i_o deny_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o through_o faith_n west_n he_o give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o eat_v whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n but_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n by_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v cran._n i_o grant_v he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o same_o true_a natural_a and_o organical_a flesh_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o feed_v spiritual_o and_o that_o flesh_n be_v receyve_v spiritual_o weston_n he_o give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n simpliâ—citer_fw-la fallax_fw-la a_o dicto_fw-la secuâ—â—dum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliâ—citer_fw-la but_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o uirgine_n spiritual_o or_o in_o a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v his_o true_a natural_a flesh_n not_o spiritual_o cran._n christ_n give_v to_o we_o his_o own_o natural_a flesh_n the_o same_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v but_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o aunswerâ—_n aunswerâ—_n west_n chrysostome_n be_v against_o you_o homil._n 83._o in_o 26._o cap._n mat._n where_o he_o say_v mat._n chrisost_o allege_v d._n westoâ—_n hom._n 83.26_o cap._n mat._n veniat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la quo_fw-la sis_fw-la honore_fw-la honoratus_fw-la qua_fw-la mensa_fw-la fruaris_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o come_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n with_o what_o honour_n thou_o be_v honour_v and_o what_o table_n thou_o sit_v at_o for_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o be_v nourish_v which_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v and_o tremble_v at_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o w_o tout_fw-fr great_a fear_n for_o the_o brightness_n which_o come_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o heap_n or_o mass_n with_o he_o be_v together_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v declare_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n what_o pastor_n have_v ever_o nourish_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o member_n many_o mother_n have_v put_v forth_o their_o infant_n after_o their_o birth_n to_o other_o nurse_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o feed_v we_o which_o it_o his_o own_o body_n &_o conjoin_v and_o unit_v we_o to_o himself_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n like_a as_o mother_n nurse_n their_o child_n with_o milk_n so_o christ_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o body_n but_o mother_n do_v not_o nourish_v their_o
to_o the_o first_o proposition_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v frame_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o phrase_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o the_o scripture_n use_v again_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a by_o mean_n of_o sundry_a word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v 〈…〉_o the_o proposition_n put_v forth_o in_o 〈…〉_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v defend_v it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o explication_n how_o far_o the_o diversity_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o all_o this_o first_o proposition_n be_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n almost_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o holy_a write_v that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o especial_o in_o this_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n therein_o except_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o i_o hereafter_o first_o doubt·_n the_o first_o doubt·_n there_o be_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o s._n paul_n what_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o than_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n &_o of_o such_o virtue_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n again_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n priest_n 2._o doubt_v in_o the_o word_n priest_n but_o he_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v likewise_o doubt_v sacrifice_v 3._o doubt_v in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_v after_o what_o order_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n shall_v be_v whether_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o else_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v allow_v no_o more_o west_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a explication_n d._n weston_n interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o explication_n rid._n if_o we_o lack_v time_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o west_n these_o be_v but_o evasion_n or_o start_a hole_n you_o consume_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a rid._n i_o can_v not_o start_v far_o from_o you_o i_o be_o captive_a &_o bind_v west_n fall_v to_o it_o my_o master_n smith_n that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v may_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a rid._n let_v i_o alone_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v behind_o west_n go_v forward_o rid._n moreover_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o this_o word_n real_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o real_o 4._o doubt_v in_o the_o word_n real_o transcendenter_n that_o be_v most_o general_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o mean_n after_o which_o sort_n we_o also_o grant_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o disputation_n if_o occasion_n be_v give_v shall_v be_v declare_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v body_n life_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v assume_v &_o take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a doubtfulness_n in_o these_o word_n wine_n 5._o doubt_v in_o the_o word_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o the_o form_n be_v there_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o only_a accidental_a and_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o there_o withal_o the_o substantial_a nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o quality_n and_o perceive_v by_o exterior_a sense_n now_o the_o error_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o proposition_n scripture_n the_o proposition_n erroneous_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n transubstantiation_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o schoolman_n may_v hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n assume_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o paul_n and_o so_o they_o gather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v reallye_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o position_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n represent_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v which_o foundation_n be_v monstrous_a against_o reason_n and_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n also_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n west_n we_o lose_v time_n rid._n you_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o west_n fall_v to_o reason_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o day_n for_o this_o matter_n rid._n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v concern_v my_o explication_n if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o leave_v and_o let_v i_o alone_o i_o will_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o my_o confirmation_n west_n go_v to_o say_v on_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n fe_n there_o ought_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o discent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o many_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v ti_fw-mi but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v such_o no._n ergo_fw-la argument_n argument_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o this_o doctrine_n maintain_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assume_v and_o take_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n &_o grace_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o a_o presence_n disagree_v from_o god_n word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v but_o draw_v with_o it_o many_o absurdity_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o part_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o second_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v thus_o west_n thus_o you_o consume_v time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o bestow_v on_o other_o matter_n ridley_n d._n weston_n again_o interrupt_v d._n ridley_n master_n opponent_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o your_o argument_n smith_n i_o will_v here_o reason_n with_o you_o upon_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v argumentation_n with_o you_o i_o demand_v first_o whether_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o john_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rid._n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v impeach_v to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o long_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n west_n let_v he_o read_v on_o rid._n first_o of_o all_o this_o presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o many_o
steven_n to_o behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n even_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v well_o enough_o answer_n answer_n that_o paul_n may_v hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n dam_fw-la smith_n as_o other_o see_v he_o so_o paul_n see_v he_o ti_fw-mi other_o do_v see_v he_o visible_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la paul_n see_v he_o visible_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n argument_n argument_n rid._n i_o grant_v he_o be_v see_v visible_o and_o corporal_o but_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n answer_n answer_n smith_n he_o be_v see_v so_o of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v see_v of_o other_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o appear_v visible_o to_o they_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n on_o earth_n rid._n your_o controversy_n be_v about_o existens_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n if_o existere_fw-la to_o be_v be_v refer_v as_o unto_o y_fw-fr â—_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n than_o i_o grant_v it_o moreover_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steven_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v revele_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o paul_n when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o some_o contend_v about_o it_o &_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v do_v not_o determine_v it_o wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v uncertain_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a smith_n answer_n we_o have_v egesippus_fw-la and_o linus_n against_o you_o which_o testify_v that_o christ_n appear_v corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o ascension_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n overcome_v with_o the_o request_n and_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n which_o desire_v he_o to_o geâ—_n he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o of_o nero_n his_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o begin_v without_o company_n to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o say_v master_n whether_o walk_v you_o chrâ—st_v answer_v answer_n i_o be_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v linus_n write_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o peter_n have_v the_o selfsame_o story_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o likewise_o and_o also_o abdias_n answer_n scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v christ_n before_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v do_v rid._n i_o say_v before_o that_o y_z e_z doctor_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v vary_v smith_n do_v you_o think_v this_o story_n be_v not_o certain_a be_v approve_v by_o so_o ancient_a and_o probable_a authority_n rid._n i_o do_v so_o think_v because_o i_o take_v and_o esteem_v not_o their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v you_o that_o story_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o make_v not_o against_o i_o smith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o do_v reject_v as_o thing_n uncertain_a rid._n the_o story_n of_o linus_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o writing_n that_o thâ—â—â—ddition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o b._n riâ—â—leys_n own_o writing_n eusebius_n so_o write_v also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o account_v not_o these_o man_n report_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n story_n the_o credit_n of_o linus_n story_n albeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v to_o any_o man_n appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o do_v not_o disproove_v my_o say_n for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o tie_v christ_n up_o in_o fetter_n as_o some_o do_v untrue_o report_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n whensoever_o it_o like_v he_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n may_v i_o grant_v be_v take_v for_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o continual_a or_o everlasting_a equality_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n smith_n now_o where_o as_o you_o boast_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v show_v here_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o do_v direct_o strive_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la maximam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la antioch_n chrysost._n allege_v â—om_n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n elisaeus_n melotem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la maxima_fw-la fuit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la omni_fw-la auro_fw-la praetiosior_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la duplex_fw-la helias_n ille_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la sursum_fw-la helias_n &_o deorsum_fw-la helias_n novi_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustum_fw-la illum_fw-la beatum_fw-la putatis_fw-la &_o velletis_fw-la cuique_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la si_fw-la vobis_fw-la demonstravero_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la illo_fw-la multo_fw-la maius_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacris_fw-la mâ—sterijs_fw-la imbuti_fw-la recipimus_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la melotem_fw-la discipulo_fw-la reliquit_fw-la filius_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendens_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sed_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la exutus_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la habens_fw-la ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v eliseus_n receive_v the_o mantel_n as_o a_o right_n great_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o right_a excellent_a inheritance_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n beside_o and_o the_o same_o helias_n be_v a_o double_a helias_n he_o be_v both_o helias_n above_o and_o helias_n beneath_o i_o know_v well_o you_o think_v that_o just_a man_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o you_o will_v glad_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o that_o helias_n in_o deed_n leave_v his_o mantel_n to_o his_o scholar_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v do_v leave_v here_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n helias_n leave_v it_o put_v off_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n both_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o and_o ascend_v also_o to_o heaven_n have_v it_o with_o he_o rid._n bishop_n here_o at_o this_o answer_n great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o taunt_a spiteful_a 〈…〉_o upon_o this_o good_a bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o that_o be_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o ascend_v up_o and_o also_o do_v leave_v the_o same_o behind_o he_o with_o we_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o after_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n again_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n and_o by_o grace_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o general_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o smith_n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacerdotij_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la hominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la seipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o complecti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o miracle_n o_o good_a will_n of_o god_n he_o
triumph_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v both_o the_o actor_n the_o moderator_n and_o also_o judge_v himself_o and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o this_o victorious_a conqueror_n have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o liâ—ted_v will_v say_v for_o himself_o vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la although_o he_o say_v never_o a_o true_a word_n nor_o make_v never_o a_o true_a conclusion_n almost_o in_o all_o that_o disputation_n it_o follow_v furthermore_o after_o disputation_n of_o these_o three_o day_n be_v end_v that_o m._n harpsfield_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 19_o april_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o of_o april_n shall_v dispute_v for_o his_o form_n to_o be_v make_v doctor_n to_o the_o which_o disputation_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o permit_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o utter_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o in_o sequel_n hereof_o may_v appear_v *_o disputation_n of_o master_n harpesfield_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n answer_v for_o his_o form_n to_o be_v make_v doctor_n harpesfield_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o scripture_n better_o april_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n harpsfielâ—_n for_o the_o beâ—â—_n way_n to_o uâ—â—derstand_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n if_o master_n harpsfielâ—_n have_v will_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sense_n to_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n he_o have_v say_v much_o better_o and_o most_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o in_o the_o great_a contention_n of_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o the_o often_o read_v of_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o uery_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o head_n and_o sense_n but_o to_o geve_v over_o our_o judgement_n unto_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v have_v of_o old_a year_n the_o truth_n and_o always_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o if_o the_o often_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o never_o so_o painful_a compare_v of_o place_n shall_v bring_v the_o true_a understanding_n then_o diverse_a heretic_n may_v prevail_v even_o against_o whole_a general_a counsel_n the_o you_o the_o no_o but_o those_o jew_n stick_v so_o much_o to_o thâ—_n old_a custoâ—â—_n and_o face_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n by_o ignorance_n the_o scripture_n werâ—_n deceive_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v you_o jew_n do_v great_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o but_o what_o avail_v it_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o fruit_n do_v thereby_o follow_v as_o scrutamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a able_a to_o turn_v soul_n and_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o do_v make_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n howbeit_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v their_o soul_n be_v they_o by_o read_v instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v the_o heretic_n also_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v that_o be_v catholic_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v as_o tantalus_n that_o the_o poetes_n do_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v say_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o swift_a that_o man_n do_v seek_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o deep_a they_o fall_v and_o find_v hell_n for_o their_o labour_n saint_n cyprian_a never_n swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a divinity_n nature_n divinity_n under_o thâ—_n form_n thâ—â—_n be_v under_o thâ—_n property_n of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n &_o so_o all_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o material_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n there_o be_v no_o varieâ—tye_n for_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n either_o under_o acciâ—dences_n or_o not_o accidenâ—ces_n both_o be_v against_o thâ—_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d against_o nature_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n say_v nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o only_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o capernaite_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o take_v it_o for_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o live_v but_o christ_n speak_v high_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o flesh_n in_o the_o market_n but_o to_o consider_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o spirit_n *_o under_o the_o form_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v as_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o body_n by_o course_n and_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o *_o variety_n in_o eat_v of_o body_n these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v brief_o m._n harpsfield_n do_v with_o many_o more_o word_n set_v out_o and_o hereupon_o d._n weston_n dispute_v against_o he_o west_n christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v harp_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n west_n john_n the_o 6._o dico_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o it_o behoove_v i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o unless_o i_o do_v depart_v that_o comforter_n can_v come_v etc._n etc._n nature_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v make_v this_o argument_n christ_n be_v so_o go_v away_o as_o he_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v very_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v very_o go_v harp_n he_o be_v very_o go_v and_o yet_o remain_v here_o west_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o in_o flesh_n but_o by_o belief_n harp_n we_o must_v diligent_o weigh_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n &_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o such_o that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n although_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n so_o where_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v entreat_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o majesty_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o *_o natural_a presence_n here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n west_n he_o say_v further_a i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n harpsfield_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o live_v in_o conversation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v see_v talk_v withal_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n may_v geve_v he_o *_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v not_o present_a west_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o harpesfield_n i_o do_v answer_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n tractatu_fw-la 25._o upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la i_o vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v such_o as_o i_o now_o be_o therefore_o i_o do_v deny_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n west_n i_o will_v overthrow_v s._n augustine_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v this_o also_o quomodo_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la tenere_fw-la christum_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la that_o be_v how_o may_v a_o man_n hold_v christ_n send_v thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o
antichrist_n from_o the_o bible_n true_a god_n service_n and_o religion_n to_o latin_a lie_v legend_n portase_n mass_n book_n and_o superstition_n they_o say_v their_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v even_o as_o they_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o case_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o pack_a rather_o than_o preacher_n he_o bring_v s_n chrysostome_n write_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n flesh_n and_o elias_n cloak_n cast_v down_o to_o elizeus_fw-la when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o also_o leave_v his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o in_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ascend_v with_o his_o flesh_n cloak_n the_o meaning_n of_o chrisost._n right_o expound_v concern_v elias_n cloak_n and_o leave_v a_o memorial_n cloak_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o in_o the_o sacramental_a phrase_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o as_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n a_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o circumcision_n god_n covenaunt_n he_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o lest_o his_o flesh_n in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n spiritual_o 49._o of_o this_o memorial_n cloak_n read_v before_o in_o d._n ridleys_n disputation_n the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 49._o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n his_o faithful_a people_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o his_o foal_n be_v bind_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o grape_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la solus_fw-la torcular_a calcavi_fw-la i_o alone_o do_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v painful_a passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pack_a say_v that_o christ_n infinite_a power_n may_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o loaf_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o belly_n divide_v christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o than_o may_v christ_n divide_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o loaf_n be_v divide_v and_o so_o consume_v &_o then_o may_v scripture_n be_v false_a appoint_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n act._n 3._o phil._n 3._o heb._n 3_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o sufficient_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o be_v never_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v neither_o ever_o can_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o neither_o ever_o be_v be_v can_v once_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o shall_v be_v eat_v so_o with_o any_o corporal_a mouth_n as_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papi_v most_o erroneous_o and_o heretical_o do_v judge_v if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n natural_a then_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o hadley_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n substance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o bread_n only_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o we_o christian_n beleve_v steadfast_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o nature_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v confession_n auricular_a confession_n because_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o author_n the_o pack_a bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a warrant_n for_o such_o his_o packware_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v of_o hebrician_n and_o grecian_n dead_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o flesh_n under_o form_n and_o not_o above_o form_n or_o above_o the_o board_n he_o may_v conjure_v and_o convey_v pass_v &_o repass_v even_o what_o he_o will_v in_o such_o cloud_n and_o mist_n he_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o darkness_n &_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n himself_o he_o do_v witty_o to_o bring_v proof_n out_o of_o jewry_n turkey_n and_o other_o strange_a place_n for_o his_o round_o white_a cake_n for_o that_o such_o his_o pedlary_a pelf_n pack_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_o glance_v at_o priest_n marriage_n etc._n he_o mean_v by_o the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v against_o that_o have_v bring_v as_o ancient_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o hebrew_n for_o his_o mass_n and_o wafer_n cake_n that_o be_v d._n devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v not_o confute_v and_o confound_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o sentence_n write_v above_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n be_v so_o profound_a so_o excellent_a so_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a clerk_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o ass_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o bible_n ignorant_a simple_a full_a of_o error_n full_a of_o heresy_n &_o beggarly_a fool_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n faithful_a true_a christian_n people_n defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o true_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o antichrist_n with_o jezabell_n apoc._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v papist_n pharise_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v call_v god_n religion_n have_v never_o more_o evident_a adversary_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o no_o not_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whypt_v such_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v they_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n math._n 21._o god_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o nobility_n somthe_a of_o late_a have_v spy_v and_o stop_v their_o tyranny_n o_o unhappy_a england_n oh_o more_o ungrate_a people_n galathian_o english_a people_n liken_v to_o the_o galathian_o soon_o bewitch_v then_o the_o foolish_a galathian_o we_o have_v now_o none_o excuse_v we_o have_v undoubted_o see_v the_o true_a trace_n of_o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a primative_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o that_o way_n society_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o country_n man_n we_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a we_o have_v as_o true_a knowledge_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n or_o in_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v praise_v therefore_o if_o hadley_n be_v so_o many_o year_n persuade_v in_o such_o truth_n will_v now_o willing_o and_o witting_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o defile_v itself_o with_o the_o cake_n god_n idolatry_n and_o other_o antichristianitie_n thereunto_o belong_v god_n the_o cake_n god_n let_v it_o sure_o look_v after_o many_o and_o wonderful_a plague_n of_o god_n short_o though_o another_o have_v the_o benefice_n yet_o as_o god_n know_v i_o can_v but_o be_v careful_a for_o my_o dear_a hadley_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o abominable_a mass_n begin_v there_o i_o be_v present_a no_o more_o i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a hadley_n the_o careful_a zeal_n of_o
into_o his_o kingdom_n death_n the_o triumph_n victory_n over_o death_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n &_o glory_n equal_a in_o majesty_n coeternall_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o receive_v his_o elect_a unto_o himself_o &_o to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n change_v all_o live_n man_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o shall_v he_o geve_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n they_o which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n which_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n of_o adam_n have_v follow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n give_v through_o christ_n to_o inhabit_v our_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n virtue_n &_o love_a kindness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o illumine_v quicken_v and_o certifi_v our_o spirit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creture_n so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o do_v receyve_v all_o the_o abundant_a goodness_n promise_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n of_o adam_n posterity_n elect_v gather_v church_n the_o church_n wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o antichrist_n otherwise_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o this_o day_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o most_o holy_a congregation_n be_v as_o paul_n teach_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n persecute_v some_o by_o imprisonment_n some_o by_o death_n and_o some_o by_o other_o affliction_n &_o painful_a torment_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o perfect_a unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n which_o unity_n be_v knit_v in_o a_o unspeakable_a knot_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v live_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o all_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a member_n of_o which_o number_n through_o christ_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_a knit_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o evermore_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v right_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ._n remission_n only_o through_o christ._n be_v forgeven_v only_o through_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o only_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a and_o full_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v not_o through_o our_o work_n and_o deseruyng_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n without_o he_o no_o heavenly_a life_n be_v give_v nor_o sin_n forgeven_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o my_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n resurrection_n resurrection_n for_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n this_o man_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o who_o resurrection_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o these_o our_o body_n the_o elect_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o reprobate_a also_o shall_v rise_v immortal_a to_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o death_n everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o same_o jesus_n &_o by_o none_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o john_n 3._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o possess_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o dissolve_v christ._n life_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n &_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o god_n grant_v all_o man_n to_o come_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n most_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o mankind_n testament_n two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o outward_a creature_n of_o water_n i_o be_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o hang_v on_o my_o flesh_n so_o do_v i_o assure_o believe_v y_z t_z i_o be_o by_o christ_n blood_n wash_v clean_o from_o my_o sin_n through_o which_o i_o have_v sure_a confidence_n of_o my_o certain_a salvation_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o receyve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o do_v i_o by_o faith_n receyve_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n life_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n suffer_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o believe_v these_o article_n above_o write_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n this_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o content_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n by_o i_o john_n warne_n ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n card-maker_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o a_o 〈◊〉_d m._n cardmaker_n 〈…〉_o that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o geve_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o although_o by_o a_o policy_n i_o have_v a_o little_a prolong_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a as_o already_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o and_o short_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kynde_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o wil._n commend_v i_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o tell_v he_o no_o less_o this_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a my_o riches_n and_o poverty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n for_o that_o count_n i_o now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ._n salute_v all_o my_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n learned_a man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o sophiste_v and_o shadow_n ¶_o a_o note_n concern_v m._n card-maker_n master_n card-maker_n be_v condemn_v &_o in_o
earl_n of_o derby_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o us._n brad._n i_o never_o desire_v your_o come_n nor_o to_o confer_v with_o you_o or_o any_o other_o but_o see_v you_o be_v come_v of_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v i_o can_v but_o thank_v you_o and_o as_o touch_v conference_n though_o i_o desire_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o you_o if_o you_o will_n alphon._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v inspire_v you_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o your_o own_o self_n will_v or_o wit_n â§_o the_o talk_v between_o m._n bradford_n and_o two_o spanish_a friar_n brad._n whereupon_o bradford_n make_v a_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o direct_v all_o their_o will_n prayer_n bradford_n will_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d his_o prayer_n word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o will_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o alph._n yea_o you_o must_v pray_v with_o your_o hart_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v but_o with_o tongue_n only_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v you_o his_o grace_n brad._n sir_n do_v not_o judge_v lest_o you_o be_v judge_v you_o have_v hear_v my_o word_n now_o charity_n will_v have_v you_o to_o leave_v y_z e_o judgement_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n alph._n you_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_n and_o not_o wed_v to_o yourself_o but_o as_o one_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pray_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v for_o in_o vain_a labour_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v else_o brad._n sir_n my_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n or_o uncertain_a prayer_n as_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o certain_a in_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o conden_v i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v i_o more_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o it_o may_v abide_v the_o light_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v it_o look_v on_o and_o confer_v it_o with_o you_o or_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o be_o both_o glad_a of_o your_o come_n and_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o alph._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o you_o be_v condemn_v we_o know_v not_o brad._n sir_n i_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n almost_o 2._o year_n i_o never_o transgress_v any_o of_o their_o law_n wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o be_v prison_v prayer_n &_o now_o be_o i_o conden_v only_o because_o i_o frank_o confess_v whereof_o i_o repent_v not_o my_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o be_v demand_v in_o these_o 2._o point_n one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n alph._n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o first_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n brad._n no_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o there_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o outward_a man_n prayer_n as_o for_o any_o such_o presence_n of_o include_v and_o place_v christ_n i_o believe_v not_o nor_o dare_v believe_v alph._n i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v circumscriptible_a and_o here_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n of_o the_o 2._o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o the_o one_o be_v every_o where_o &_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n demand_v such_o question_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v spend_v any_o time_n about_o at_o length_n because_o the_o friar_n have_v forget_v to_o conclude_v bradforde_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o then_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v how_o that_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v circumscriptible_a concern_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o bread_n brad._n how_o hang_v this_o together_o even_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v here_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o this_o you_o reason_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v alph._n why_o will_v you_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n brad._n yes_o sir_n i_o will_v believe_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v by_o demonstratian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o i_o alph._n he_o be_v obstinate_a quoth_v alphonsus_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o bradford_n say_v be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o do_v it_o brad._n yes_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o of_o his_o power_n alph._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n brad._n yes_o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n alph._n to_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o brad._n forsooth_o sir_n as_o i_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o so_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v utter_v alph._n but_o i_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o i_o believe_v brad._n you_o believe_v not_o much_o then_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v y_z e_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o thereof_o than_o you_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o desire_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o capable_a &_o receiveable_a they_o the_o mouth_n so_o it_o conceive_v more_o than_o tongue_n can_v express_v alph._n christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n brad._n and_o so_o say_v i_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n alph._n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v sacrament_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la augustinus_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la argument_n as_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o water_n by_o signification_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n brad._n s_o augustine_n tell_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v christes_fw-fr body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v regeneration_n alph._n very_a well_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o baptise_a brad._n no_o sir_n away_o w_z t_z your_o enclose_v but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o sort_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o water_n alph._n in_o water_n be_v god_n grace_n by_o signification_n brad._n so_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n alph._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o that_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v stander_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o passer_n by_o as_o for_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o you_o deny_v though_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v it_o it_o be_v a_o standard_n although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v past_a but_o in_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v the_o water_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n brad._n very_a good_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v it_o christ_n sacrament_n here_o be_v the_o friar_n in_o a_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o speak_v so_o high_a as_o often_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n ring_v again_o chaâ—ing_v with_o they_o and_o cho_n he_o have_v a_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n chafe_n the_o friar_n in_o a_o chafe_n but_o sure_o he_o have_v little_a patience_n for_o if_o bradford_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n hot_a one_o house_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o bradford_n can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o bear_v any_o similitude_n together_o and_o here_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o conquest_n say_v that_o these_o man_n will_v receive_v nothing_o
do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n 5._o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6._o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o cup_n in_o s._n luke_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7._o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o church_n which_o be_v apostolic_a mother_n church_n or_o original_a church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v that_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n christ_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n in_o grece_n of_o corinthus_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n of_o phillppos_n colossia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o that_o sea_n do_v they_o hold_v do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o writing_n which_o weston_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n &_o yet_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v it_o he_o show_v bradford_n that_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o conversation_n at_o cambridge_n sithen_v his_o last_o be_v with_o he_o and_o quoth_v he_o master_n bradford_n because_o you_o be_v a_o man_n not_o give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o before_o your_o face_n your_o life_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v such_o there_o always_o as_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a enemy_n you_o have_v can_v not_o but_o praise_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o love_v you_o much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o now_o i_o will_v read_v over_o your_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o will_v confer_v they_o such_o they_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v you_o stand_v on_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o ready_a &_o glad_a to_o pity_v you_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o to_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n begin_v but_o late_o yet_o the_o thing_n always_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sithen_a christ_n institution_n brad._n i_o do_v not_o contend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o new_a as_o the_o word_n west_n then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o there_o bring_v out_o s._n augustine_n weston_n the_o word_n of_o austen_n guileful_o wra_v by_o weston_n how_o that_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v his_o will_n his_o son_n &_o heir_n will_v not_o say_v his_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v tropical_o much_o more_o christ_n go_v to_o god_n do_v never_o lie_v or_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o brad._n yes_o sir_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v those_o word_n tropicè_fw-la or_o figurative_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o for_o any_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o thing_n figurative_o and_o lie_v not_o &_o so_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n west_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thyrd_o and_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n how_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n here_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n expound_v nature_n for_o quality_n by_o gelasius_n the_o which_o interpretation_n serve_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o three_o argument_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o quality_n form_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v before_o gelasius_n simon_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o leper_n yet_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v no_o leper_n but_o bread_n be_v see_v still_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o name_n not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o that_o it_o be_v cyprian_n expound_v by_o gelasius_n as_o simon_n the_o leper_n he_o be_v not_o so_o present_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o brad._n cyprian_n write_v before_o gelasius_n therefore_o cyprian_n must_v not_o expound_v gelasius_n but_o gelasius_n cyprian_n and_o so_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o bread_n remain_v stil._n as_o for_o thing_n have_v still_o the_o name_n they_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n except_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o now_o be_v not_o bread_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v know_v &_o see_v then_o simon_n to_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o clear_a from_o his_o leprosye_n west_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o full_o read_v but_o digress_v into_o a_o long_a talk_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n de_fw-fr aquarijs_fw-la also_o of_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o other_o talk_n to_o no_o certain_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o bradford_n pray_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o establish_v his_o faith_n against_o transubstantiation_n â—_z weston_n conquered_a 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d â—_z so_o he_o will_v likewise_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v answer_v he_o by_o writing_n and_o show_v he_o more_o reason_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n which_o doctor_n weston_n promise_v to_o do_v &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o bradford_n again_o within_o three_o day_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v over_o read_v the_o argument_n &_o here_o and_o there_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o and_o bradford_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o in_o write_v his_o answer_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v bradford_n how_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o grimoald_n and_o how_o that_o bradford_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o reproach_n or_o slander_v he_o shall_v suffer_v subscibers_n grimoalâ—_n subscibers_n mean_v belike_o to_o have_v bradford_n secret_o come_v to_o they_o as_o grimoald_n do_v for_o he_o subscribe_v brad._n master_n deane_n i_o will_v not_o glad_o that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v of_o i_o that_o i_o pass_v of_o shame_n of_o man_n simple_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o rather_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v of_o i_o truth_n m._n 〈◊〉_d plain_n aâ—â—firme_v in_o confessiâ—â—_n the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o hitherto_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o infirm_a my_o faith_n against_o transubstantiation_n so_o i_o be_o no_o less_o settle_v in_o it_o than_o i_o be_v at_o my_o come_n hither_o i_o love_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o last_o west_n in_o good_a faith_n master_n bradford_n i_o love_v you_o the_o better_a for_o your_o plainness_n &_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o i_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o plain_a in_o all_o my_o talk_n
shall_v see_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o may_v compel_v i_o to_o answer_v dover_n my_o lord_n take_v the_o scribe_n book_n and_o read_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v to_o d._n faucet_n reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v write_v bland_n my_o lord_n i_o make_v you_o no_o such_o answer_n when_o you_o ask_v i_o i_o take_v m._n collins_n and_o m._n glazier_n to_o witness_v then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o decretal_a a_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o answer_v which_o my_o hart_n abhor_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n to_o examine_v key_n the_o pope_n key_n and_o that_o they_o so_o examine_v must_v needs_o answer_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v just_o suspect_v as_o i_o be_v not_o and_o here_o we_o have_v much_o communication_n for_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o unjust_a imprisonment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v catholic_n m._n oxenden_n help_v the_o catholic_n but_o m._n oxenden_n will_v have_v help_v they_o and_o say_v the_o justice_n put_v i_o in_o prison_n for_o a_o sermon_n sedious_o speak_v and_o for_o trouble_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n bland_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o after_o i_o have_v be_v 10._o week_n in_o prison_n i_o be_v bail_v till_o i_o be_v cast_v in_o again_o and_o as_o the_o justice_n say_v for_o the_o disobey_v my_o ordinary_a which_o i_o never_o do_v collins_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o confer_v with_o some_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o you_o now_o we_o offer_v it_o you_o because_o you_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o bland_n as_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v before_o no_o more_o will_v i_o now_o but_o i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v before_o but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v come_v without_o any_o leave_n ask_v to_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v that_o d._n faucet_n will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o without_o desire_v faucet_n m._n bland_n be_v tutor_n to_o doct._n faucet_n if_o any_o commodity_n to_o i_o have_v be_v in_o conference_n for_o though_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v he_o good_a yet_o once_o i_o be_v his_o tutor_n collins_n aâ—e_v you_o content_a to_o come_v to_o his_o chamber_n at_o after_o noon_n bland_n sir_n i_o be_o a_o prisoner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o obey_v go_v these_o 3._o belike_o be_v bland_n shetterden_n and_o middleton_n miller_n a_o clothier_n excommunicate_a &_o let_v go_v and_o come_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o so_o depart_v at_o this_o time_n we_o be_v three_o but_o they_o take_v a_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o tewesday_n seven-night_n after_o and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o i_o hear_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v his_o name_n be_v myller_n a_o clothy_a ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o certain_a confutation_n of_o m._n bland_n against_o false_a and_o manifest_a absurdity_n grant_v by_o m._n mylles_n priest_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n mylles_n sacrament_n the_o popish_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v his_o body_n contain_v invisible_o and_o the_o quality_n which_o we_o do_v see_v as_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n be_v there_o without_o substance_n by_o god_n power_n as_o quantitye_n and_o weight_n be_v there_o also_o by_o invisible_a measure_n bland_n this_o be_v your_o own_o divinity_n to_o make_v accidence_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n real_a body_n invisible_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n say_v wine_n say_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n materia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o power_n woorkerh_fw-mi no_o miracle_n with_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o make_v accidence_n to_o be_v without_o their_o substance_n by_o invisible_a measure_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v you_o so_o destroy_v christ_n sacrament_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o trifle_v so_o with_o god_n work_n mylles_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n omnipotent_a earth_n if_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o be_v where_o he_o list_v &_o occupy_v no_o place_n why_o then_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o be_v aswell_o under_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o without_o occupy_v of_o place_n for_o a_o glorify_a body_n occupy_v on_o place_n bland_n mark_v your_o own_o reason_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o listen_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o without_o occupy_v of_o place_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v neither_o of_o your_o mayor_n nor_o minor_n and_o first_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o false_a you_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d list_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saâ—crament_n â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d false_a how_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n list_v to_o be_v present_a at_o everye_o priest_n list_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n listen_v not_o to_o say_v your_o mass_n they_o christ_n list_v not_o to_o be_v there_o again_o you_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o your_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o listen_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n till_o he_o have_v his_o human_a body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o divinity_n for_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v knit_v together_o neither_o be_v he_o filius_fw-la here_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o with_o just_a judge_n milles._n we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o charitye_n and_o we_o also_o do_v eat_v it_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n one_fw-mi the_o body_n that_o we_o so_o receive_v have_v life_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v annex_v thereto_o which_o although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a after_o a_o gross_a sort_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v lively_a for_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v to_o it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v drunken_a it_o be_v not_o by_o receivinge_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n blood_n judge_v case_n be_v put_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n a_o great_a quantity_n in_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v it_o that_o make_v drink_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d accidence_n only_o of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a man_n judge_v if_o he_o be_v drunken_a it_o be_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quamtity_n without_o substance_n of_o blood_n bland_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v fortune_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o keep_v christ_n body_n alive_a in_o the_o pix_n or_o else_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o receive_v &_o dead_a in_o the_o pix_n and_o you_o say_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n be_v christ_n blood_n have_v not_o thâ—_n quality_n to_o make_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v of_o that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v make_v a_o man_n drink_v ergo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n not_o the_o natural_a receive_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o make_v a_o man_n drunken_a argument_n argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n that_o do_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v not_o and_o a_o more_o truth_n you_o confess_v then_o you_o do_v think_v when_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v drunken_a it_o be_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n for_o